day_n wax_a light_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v understand_v by_o the_o one_o the_o open_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n divinity_n by_o the_o other_o the_o open_a knowledge_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o by_o the_o one_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v before_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o day_n wax_a light_n their_o knowledge_n afterward_o this_o howsoever_o it_o have_v great_a and_o learned_a author_n yet_o see_v this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o so_o esteem_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o testimony_n touch_v christ_n do_v not_o agree_v so_o well_o because_o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o former_a exposition_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o give_v such_o certain_a credit_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o full_o enlighten_v they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o prophet_n till_o the_o day_n of_o evangelicall_a knowledge_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o daystar_n christ_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v perfect_o know_v these_o thing_n touch_v the_o next_o word_n know_v this_o first_o 20._o verse_n 20._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v now_o that_o you_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o attend_v unto_o they_o before_o you_o receive_v any_o interpretation_n that_o shall_v by_o false_a prophet_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o as_o their_o private_a fantasy_n lead_v they_o you_o must_v know_v that_o no_o such_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o interpretation_n but_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n spirit_n from_o who_o prophecy_v come_v to_o explain_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o obscurity_n thereof_o because_o as_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o man_n devise_v but_o which_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o expound_v it_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o true_a interpretation_n luther_n luther_n as_o luther_n have_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o which_o not_o hence_o be_v prove_v be_v a_o private_a interpretation_n how_o ancient_a &_o how_o great_a a_o name_n soever_o he_o have_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o papist_n oppose_v a_o private_a interpretation_n to_o the_o common_a exposition_n give_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o so_o will_v have_v none_o exposition_n receive_v but_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sway_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o give_v but_o in_o contend_v thus_o for_o a_o public_a exposition_n they_o make_v way_n for_o the_o private_a fantasy_n of_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a beast_n such_o as_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o private_a exposition_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o of_o man_n holy_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o able_a to_o make_v good_a thereby_o the_o exposition_n bring_v by_o they_o if_o any_o wicked_a or_o profane_a man_n shall_v bring_v a_o interpretation_n or_o though_o he_o be_v well_o affect_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o want_v judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o private_a interpretation_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v object_v thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n see_v one_o bring_v one_o exposition_n and_o another_o another_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o godly_a and_o learned_a that_o prove_v their_o exposition_n by_o the_o scripture_n can_v differ_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v a_o council_n meet_v together_o to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n choose_v one_o for_o precedent_n by_o a_o joint_a consent_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o crave_v can_v not_o differ_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n what_o exposition_n we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n direct_v unto_o have_v by_o prayer_n recommend_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v so_o that_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o difference_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v we_o we_o may_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o we_o see_v as_o augustine_n speak_v herein_o cuique_fw-la svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la abundat_fw-la note_v note_n note_n what_o a_o time_n of_o light_n we_o live_v in_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o as_o have_v hearty_o embrace_v it_o before_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n a_o small_a light_n be_v give_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n able_a to_o inlighten_v but_o one_o nation_n as_o theodoret_n speak_v but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a daylight_n extend_v into_o all_o part_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n lest_o it_o turn_v to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n john_n 3.19_o note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a creed_n and_o all_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o come_v from_o false_a prophet_n and_o not_o from_o any_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v altogether_o without_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n head-ship_n and_o infallibility_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n hang_v chap._n ii_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v they_o a_o caveat_n against_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n he_o do_v here_o prosecute_v that_o argument_n foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v assault_v with_o false_a teacher_n who_o will_v obtrude_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o fantasy_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o speak_v of_o who_o he_o sometime_o show_v their_o quality_n and_o condition_n and_o sometime_o their_o most_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a destruction_n their_o first_o property_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n verse_n 1_o 2._o the_o second_o covetousness_n verse_n 3_o the_o three_o and_o four_o fleshliness_n and_o contempt_n of_o government_n with_o those_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v verse_n 10._o which_o vice_n he_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 14._o have_v first_o aggravate_v that_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o government_n and_o evil_a speak_n from_o the_o contrary_a example_n of_o angel_n verse_n 11._o and_o then_o set_v they_o forth_o by_o diverse_a comparison_n take_v from_o balaam_n and_o from_o well_n and_o cloud_n without_o water_n he_o show_v how_o vain_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o hope_n and_o promise_n unto_o other_o vers_n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n their_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o verse_n 1_o 3._o which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v the_o old_a world_n sodom_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o like_a deceive_a condition_n by_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o then_o particular_o show_v by_o what_o judgement_n they_o shall_v perish_v vers_fw-la 17._o namely_o in_o utter_a darkness_n for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n the_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o swine_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o peter_z chapter_n 2._o verse_n 1._o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n that_o destroy_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v mayer_n mayer_n but_o that_o the_o word_n heresy_n need_v some_o explication_n and_o how_o false_a teacher_n who_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v damn_v be_v call_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v buy_v and_o last_o 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o passage_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o judgement_n touch_v heresy_n it_o be_v a_o word_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o choose_v and_o have_v be_v common_o take_v for_o any_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n which_o follow_v that_o kind_n of_o discipline_n which_o
of_o judgement_n and_o our_o delight_n stand_v firm_a in_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o law_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a such_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a be_v a_o delight_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o but_o in_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o wicked_a man_n that_o trade_v daily_o in_o sin_n whatsoever_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o love_a of_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o dram_n of_o true_a love_n in_o he_o note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o unpleasant_a life_n which_o the_o world_n imagine_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o make_v conscience_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n not_o dare_v to_o aberre_v here-from_a in_o any_o thing_n for_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o they_o as_o all_o jaacobs_n pain_n be_v not_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o rachel_n as_o the_o bride_n put_v on_o of_o all_o her_o ornament_n though_o it_o be_v some_o trouble_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a but_o delightful_a and_o so_o for_o any_o man_n to_o lay_v off_o his_o old_a undecent_a clothes_n and_o to_o put_v on_o a_o fair_a new_a suit_n of_o apparel_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n verse_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o verse_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o 5._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o joh._n son_n of_o god_n here_o he_o proceed_v to_o 5._o set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o it_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v effect_v namely_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v this_o he_o declare_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n come_v to_o be_v adopt_v through_o who_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n namely_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a testimony_n 3._o matth._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n by_o water_n second_o a_o little_a before_o his_o bloody_a passion_n when_o that_o voice_n come_v again_o from_o heaven_n like_o thunder_n 13._o john_n 13._o i_o have_v glorify_v my_o name_n and_o will_v glorify_v it_o three_o after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o arise_v again_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o in_o that_o these_o three_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o by_o he_o be_v make_v so_o likewise_o yet_o some_o father_n think_v that_o the_o father_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n concern_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n mayer_n mayer_n wherein_o the_o chiese_n difficulty_n of_o this_o place_n lie_v i_o find_v no_o difference_n almost_o in_o other_o from_o this_o of_o oecumenius_n aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n understand_v the_o water_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n set_v forth_o hereby_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v the_o gloss_n beza_n glos_n â—rd_n beza_n beza_n add_v also_o the_o blood_n represent_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n come_v be_v speak_v of_o i_o rather_o assent_v to_o oecumenius_n but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n here_o set_v forth_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spirit_n descend_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v when_o as_o the_o speech_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v strange_a as_o we_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v truth_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o here_o a_o word_n be_v plain_o alter_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v we_o must_v rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o original_n and_o so_o the_o word_n will_v carry_v a_o good_a sense_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o as_o faber_n do_v stapul_n faber_n stapul_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n these_o last_o word_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o former_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v restimony_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o in_o earth_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v it_o have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o beza_n by_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v the_o vinify_v virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v by_o baptism_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n but_o i_o rest_v upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n gagneus_fw-la aug_n contr_n maxin_n inum_fw-la c._n 22._o th._n aquinas_n gorran_n gagneus_fw-la be_v expound_v by_o some_o of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o tear_n when_o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n blood_n come_v from_o he_o at_o other_o time_n also_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o at_o his_o circumcision_n and_o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v mat._n 27._o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v up_o when_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o make_v these_o three_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o precede_a three_o of_o his_o divine_a which_o do_v not_o seem_v improbable_a to_o i_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v touch_v the_o word_n follow_v 9_o verse_n 9_o wherein_o the_o divine_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n be_v further_o urge_v comparative_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o expositor_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v if_o this_o be_v receive_v then_o much_o more_o the_o testimony_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v already_o come_v or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n more_o particular_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o that_o law_n of_o witness_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v for_o if_o humane_a testimony_n must_v be_v believe_v much_o more_o the_o divine_a he_o that_o believe_v oecumen_fw-la verse_n 10._o oecumen_fw-la have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o believe_v this_o note_v note_n note_n that_o if_o upon_o testimony_n we_o believe_v thing_n than_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n touch_v who_o there_o have_v be_v so_o ample_a testimony_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n the_o spirit_n by_o come_v down_o and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o own_o declare_v of_o himself_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o which_o can_v not_o come_v from_o a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o his_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v man_n if_o any_o be_v incredulous_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v note_n note_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n for_o have_v they_o interest_n in_o he_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o but_o turn_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o themselves_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o doubtful_a herein_o be_v guilty_a
sing_v &_o who_o be_v they_o that_o sing_v this_o song_n answ_n some_o refer_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o these_o vial_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n leo_n and_o hildebrand_n lyra._n lyra._n pope_n with_o their_o successor_n who_o pour_v out_o these_o vial_n against_o constantinus_n iconomachus_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o other_o emperor_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n the_o eremite_n who_o stir_v all_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a war_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 742._o to_o the_o year_n 1094._o some_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o suppose_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antichrist_n napier_n ribera_n viegas_n gagnaeus_n rupertus_n beda_n haimo_fw-la pannonius_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la gorran_n etc._n etc._n forbs_n brightman_n pareus_n ballinger_n fox_n napier_n hold_v that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n some_o that_o these_o angel_n set_v forth_o the_o preacher_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v then_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n some_o refer_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o tune_n after_o antichrists_n discovery_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o until_o his_o final_a utter_a destruction_n and_o last_o some_o do_v make_v these_o seven_o vial_n parallel_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o persecutor_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o last_o be_v coincident_a almost_o with_o the_o three_o touch_v preacher_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v stand_v here_o because_o these_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o this_o book_n reucale_v and_o so_o necessary_o after_o all_o the_o judgement_n before_o figure_v out_o any_o kind_n of_o way_n as_o for_o that_o of_o lyra_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v because_o so_o these_o judgement_n shall_v all_o have_v be_v execute_v long_o ago_o when_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o their_o take_a effect_n in_o the_o suppose_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antichrists_n reign_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a because_o if_o in_o such_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v sensible_o fulfil_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v antichrist_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v both_o very_a great_a mystery_n i_o subscribe_v therefore_o to_o they_o that_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v be_v diverse_a way_n plague_v and_o shall_v be_v plague_v till_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v fall_v upon_o antichrists_n ruin_n chap._n 14._o 8_o etc._n etc._n he_o continue_v in_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o prevailing_n and_o final_a happiness_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n handle_v in_o order_n the_o passage_n of_o his_o fall_n more_o at_o large_a and_o of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o obscure_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n chap._n 15_o 16._o then_o more_o plain_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o her_o fall_n be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v chap._n 17_o 18._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a orthodox_n therefore_o chap._n 19_o after_o which_o the_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o loosen_a being_n mention_v chap._n 20._o together_o with_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o most_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v describe_v chap._n 21_o 22._o and_o who_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o forbs_n beda_n pannonius_n primasius_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la rupertus_n etc._n etc._n forbs_n touch_v the_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o fire_n be_v give_v the_o faithful_a that_o have_v hold_v the_o faith_n whereinto_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o antichrist_n though_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n stand_v now_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o downfall_n some_o understand_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n set_v forth_o here_o napier_n brightman_n bullinger_n pareus_n napier_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v overcome_v some_o the_o word_n or_o truth_n accompany_v with_o contention_n about_o some_o point_n by_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o by_o the_o glassy_a sea_n understand_v the_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o sea_n for_o tumultuousness_n but_o glassy_a because_o transparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o settle_v unto_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n by_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o faithful_a meet_v withal_o here_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v my_o poor_a conjecture_n touch_v this_o glassy_a sea_n speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 4.6_o which_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o a_o sea_n of_o pure_a water_n transparent_a like_o crystal_n set_v forth_o holiness_n and_o immunity_n from_o corruption_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n hereupon_o the_o faithful_a be_v set_v forth_o stand_v because_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n but_o this_o their_o purity_n be_v not_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o fire_n through_o adversity_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o to_o fire_n be_v suffering_n here_o compare_v by_o saint_n peter_n 4.22_o 1_o pet._n 4.22_o whereas_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n those_o exposition_n which_o be_v for_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o this_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctify_a and_o settle_v they_o in_o this_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o proper_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v how_o the_o world_n may_v be_v figure_v out_o by_o such_o a_o clear_a water_n see_v it_o be_v so_o miry_a and_o corrupt_a i_o can_v see_v touch_v the_o fire_n mingle_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n to_o purity_n which_o be_v unlikely_a if_o contention_n among_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o so_o sweet_a a_o harmony_n of_o praise_v god_n but_o by_o fire_n understand_v affliction_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n be_v go_v down_o be_v most_o significant_o set_v out_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o reform_a serve_v of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v prevail_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o high_a hand_n set_v up_o the_o same_o against_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n character_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o harper_n chap._n 14._o they_o hear_v the_o harper_n in_o heaven_n then_o and_o learn_v their_o song_n now_o they_o sing_v it_o play_v as_o they_o do_v and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o mind_n though_o in_o body_n they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o song_n which_o be_v only_o mention_v before_o be_v here_o more_o particular_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n a_o most_o fit_a song_n for_o such_o as_o precaile_v against_o the_o beast_n for_o in_o that_o song_n moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n 15._o exod._n 15._o and_o for_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o his_o might_n do_v wonderful_o appear_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v by_o this_o beast_n but_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v through_o god_n enable_v she_o though_o she_o can_v yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n bank_n but_o in_o the_o sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n yet_o for_o her_o deliverance_n in_o part_n obtain_v and_o full_o by_o faith_n expect_v to_o be_v ere_o
of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o this_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o work_a faith_n the_o other_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o this_o hearty_a love_n utter_v itself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v most_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n not_o because_o salvation_n be_v hereby_o merit_v but_o because_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n lie_v herein_o so_o that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o deceive_v that_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v only_o have_v their_o heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o we_o be_v unjust_o tax_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o cry_v down_o good_a work_n when_o we_o teach_v justification_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o part_n by_o work_n for_o we_o press_v unto_o good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o they_o but_o that_o we_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o true_a ground_n holding_z that_o it_o be_v no_o lively_a faith_n that_o want_v work_n they_o upon_o a_o false_a holding_z that_o work_v together_o with_o faith_n do_v justify_v or_o that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n just_a but_o work_v more_o just_a that_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o part_n be_v a_o presumptuous_a enlargement_n of_o that_o which_o of_o old_a be_v teach_v touch_v abraham_n who_o believe_v god_n and_o this_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v make_v more_o just_a a_o wicked_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n without_o all_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hold_v much_o truth_n in_o fundamamentall_a point_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o no_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o in_o many_o point_v they_o hold_v the_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o practice_n be_v devilish_a and_o damnable_a and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o papal_o seduce_v by_o they_o chap._n iii_o howsoever_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o coherence_n betwixt_o this_o chapter_n and_o those_o that_o go_v before_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o chapter_n 1.19_o and_o verse_n 25._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o coher_v very_o well_o for_o have_v there_o fall_v upon_o a_o argument_n concern_v speech_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n unto_o which_o he_o join_v a_o exhortation_n to_o do_v the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o only_o and_o special_o by_o empty_v out_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o put_v on_o meekness_n and_o exercise_v mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o contempt_n he_o keep_v as_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v within_o these_o bound_n throughout_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o epistle_n first_o more_o large_o treat_v upon_o that_o of_o use_v the_o poor_a contemptuous_o and_o upon_o work_n of_o mercy_n chap._n 2._o second_o in_o a_o like_o large_a manner_n return_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o tongue_n chap._n 3._o after_o which_o three_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o also_o resume_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o meekness_n and_o against_o maliciousnese_n vers_fw-la 13._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n four_o he_o return_v to_o speak_v against_o filthiness_n also_o against_o which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o touch_n chap._n 1.21_o and_o this_o he_o do_v chap._n 4._o mix_v his_o reproof_n of_o this_o together_o with_o that_o other_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n whence_o strife_n arise_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o pride_n and_o therefore_o he_o touch_v upon_o that_o also_o vers_fw-la 6._o touch_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o chapter_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o here_o then_o be_v two_o point_n first_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n secon_o against_o strife_n and_o contention_n arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o meekness_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o strife_n do_v also_o utter_v itself_o by_o rail_v and_o curse_a speak_v touch_v the_o first_o he_o reprove_v it_o first_o more_o obscure_o vers_fw-la 1._o then_o plain_o vers_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n james_n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 1._o my_o brothren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n verse_n 2._o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o slip_v or_o stumble_v all_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o go_v â—ord_n though_o aquinas_n gorrans_n glos_n â—ord_n before_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o error_n against_o these_o he_o oppose_v this_o speech_n be_v not_o many_o master_n that_o be_v because_o the_o knowledge_n requifite_n in_o a_o teacher_n be_v but_o of_o few_o be_v not_o you_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a master_n and_o teacher_n neither_o by_o you_o many_o by_o your_o division_n through_o ignorance_n into_o many_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n reprehensible_a that_o there_o by_o many_o master_n which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o teach_v all_o one_o truth_n because_o thus_o they_o do_v altogether_o perform_v but_o the_o office_n of_o one_o master_n christ_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o mat._n 2d_o such_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o set_v forth_o false_a doctrine_n than_o for_o a_o man_n own_o particular_a to_o hold_v it_o though_o he_o shall_v also_o perish_v for_o so_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o that_o be_v we_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n only_o have_v yet_o our_o frailty_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v rush_v further_o in_o by_o usurp_v such_o a_o high_a office_n unto_o which_o sufficient_a skill_n be_v want_v he_o speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o together_o with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o reprove_v they_o in_o this_o fault_n this_o speech_n be_v direct_v against_o rash_a judge_v of_o the_o speech_n and_o deed_n of_o oath_n piscator_fw-la pareus_n piscator_fw-la alike_o unto_o which_o be_v luk._n 6.37_o now_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a catachresis_fw-la in_o any_o language_n to_o call_v such_o supercilious_a person_n as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o master_n be_v not_o many_o that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v no_o such_o the_o speech_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n because_o there_o be_v many_o faulty_a this_o way_n he_o bid_v be_v not_o many_o master_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n for_o thus_o judge_v other_o because_o the_o evil_a in_o ourselves_o be_v aggravate_v hereby_o before_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o he_o will_v provide_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a measure_n meet_v unto_o we_o again_o and_o he_o number_v himself_o among_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o he_o tax_v if_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o other_o only_o exempt_n himself_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o that_o be_v hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v stay_v from_o judge_v of_o other_o because_o in_o judge_v we_o condemn_v ourselves_o who_o be_v many_o way_n offender_n also_o joh._n 8._o gal._n 6.1_o object_n by_o this_o reason_n none_o can_v censure_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o object_n solu_fw-la it_o follow_v only_o sol._n sol._n that_o none_o can_v right_o do_v thus_o without_o a_o calling_n wherein_o he_o that_o judge_v stand_v as_o god_n deputy_n to_o censure_v for_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o judge_v not_o but_o god_n judge_v by_o he_o second_o have_v a_o calling_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o censure_v other_o in_o spleen_n and_o hatred_n orbeing_n proud_a over_o poor_a malefactor_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o censure_n in_o himself_o but_o out_o of_o a_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n censure_n with_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n faber_n junius_n mayer_n faber_n gagneus_fw-la beda_n luther_n august_n ne_fw-fr sitis_fw-la multi_fw-la magistri_fw-la i._o dissentientes_fw-la à _fw-la doctima_fw-la unici_fw-la magistri_fw-la christi_fw-la beza_n junius_n and_o gagneus_fw-la and_o saint_n augustine_n also_o and_o beda_n follow_v the_o first_o exposition_n and_o luther_n likewise_o see_v august_n prolog_n in_o lib._n 1._o retract_v be_v not_o many_o master_n say_v he_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o onelyl_n master_n beza_n and_o junius_n and_o other_o follow_v the_o new_a exposition_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v from_o the_o old_a receive_a interpretation_n that_o which_o pareus_n object_v against_o it_o that_o thus_o understand_v it_o shall_v
it_o deliver_v from_o death_n dan._n 13._o susanna_n pray_v and_o be_v deliver_v 4._o it_o prevent_v temptation_n matth._n 26._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o overcom_v the_o adverse_a power_n exod._n 17._o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n israâ—â—_n prevail_v 6._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n august_n orationibus_fw-la mundamur_fw-la lectionibus_fw-la instruimur_fw-la 7._o it_o pacifi_v god_n anger_n exod._n 32._o 8._o it_o present_v our_o desire_n 〈◊〉_d god_n quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la persona_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la intrat_fw-la august_n 9_o heal_v the_o sick_a note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v special_o a_o time_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 50.14_o thou_o must_v pray_v much_o and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o thou_o all_o physic_n and_o diet_n and_o warmth_n be_v nothing_o without_o prayer_n pray_v therefore_o continual_o 1_o thes_n 5.17_o but_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o principal_a man_n to_o be_v seek_v to_o in_o sickness_n he_o therefore_o be_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o if_o there_o be_v more_o near_o send_v for_o two_o or_o three_o that_o together_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o thou_o 18._o matth._n 18._o for_o when_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v together_o about_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n consider_v what_o wonder_v elias_n do_v by_o pray_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v as_o well_o for_o thou_o in_o thy_o extremity_n if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v otherwise_o thou_o must_v resolve_v that_o to_o be_v sick_a still_o and_o to_o die_v too_o if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o that_o man_n be_v blind_a john_n 9_o and_o lazarus_n his_o die_v job._n 11._o and_o therefore_o rest_v content_v note_n last_o note_n note_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o confequent_o of_o all_o suffering_n except_o they_o be_v mere_o for_o trial_n as_o job_n suffering_n be_v 8._o lament_n 3.27_o 1_o king_n 8._o for_o when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o heal_a shall_v follow_v upon_o faithful_a prayer_n he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o addition_n and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o till_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o be_v heal_v wherefore_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o sickness_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o but_o by_o true_a repentance_n to_o the_o further_a whereof_o it_o avail_v much_o to_o confess_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o any_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o sickness_n but_o not_o of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o reprive_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v come_v under_o some_o great_a judgement_n according_a to_o that_o 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v thou_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 19_o if_o any_o man_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o turn_v he_o let_v he_o that_o have_v turn_v he_o know_v that_o he_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o question_n about_o the_o cohere_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a and_o some_o about_o the_o sense_n mayer_n mayer_n touch_v the_o coherence_n some_o say_v gorran_n tho._n aquin._n gorran_n that_o have_v before_o exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v here_o be_v intimate_v a_o further_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v viz._n not_o only_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o a_o brother_n bodily_a safety_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v he_o piscator_fw-la pareus_n piscator_fw-la some_o without_o any_o coherence_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o proposition_n of_o a_o new_a duty_n i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o coherence_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o deliver_v in_o a_o method_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o analysis_n touch_v the_o sense_n occumen_fw-la pareus_n the._n aquinas_n faber_n occumen_fw-la some_o by_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n understand_v only_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o point_n concern_v the_o foundation_n and_o some_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v sever_v because_o either_o way_n the_o soul_n be_v endanger_v any_o error_n in_o manner_n that_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o danger_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n 2.10_o rom._n 6.23_o james_n 2.10_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n be_v deadly_a the_o galathian_o err_v thus_o 1.6_o gal._n 1.6_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o depart_v to_o another_o gospel_n when_o they_o err_v only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n if_o any_o man_n err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n use_v it_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n 2.11_o gal_n 5.1_o 2_o thes_n 2.11_o he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o profit_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v lie_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n to_o which_o disobedient_a person_n be_v in_o judgement_n give_v over_o 17.17_o john_n 17.17_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o sanctifi_v and_o save_v and_o therefore_o errout_a must_v needs_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v but_o every_o error_n do_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o this_o danger_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o to_o err_v in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a destroy_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o mind_n willing_a to_o learn_v the_o truth_n but_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n or_o time_n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n hereof_o be_v not_o attain_v unto_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.6_o act_n 1.6_o who_o think_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o exercise_v of_o outward_a regal_a power_n he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n and_o confound_v his_o enemy_n touch_v the_o word_n follow_v he_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n parens_fw-la parens_fw-la and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n some_o apply_v both_o these_o to_o the_o person_n convert_v the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o save_v he_o from_o death_n to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v adjudge_v he_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o now_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v account_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o err_v at_o all_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v that_o convert_v another_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o because_o under_o god_n he_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n stapul_n faber_n stapul_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n some_o apply_v the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o he_o that_o err_v and_o the_o other_o to_o he_o by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v convert_v or_o both_o alike_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v or_o that_o convert_v for_o god_n do_v so_o accept_v of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n as_o that_o he_o will_v therefore_o save_v he_o that_o convert_v also_o beda_n beda_n and_o therefore_o some_o read_v it_o animam_fw-la svam_fw-la his_o own_o soul_n i_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o first_o that_o by_o the_o soul_n save_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o err_v only_o for_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o speech_n the_o subject_n whereof_o as_o be_v before_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n be_v the_o sinner_n who_o one_o convert_v not_o the_o converter_n who_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o and_o he_o hide_v his_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n borrow_v prou._n 10.12_o because_o when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v all_o his_o former_a sin_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o his_o new_a life_n aquinas_n the._n aquinas_n he_o be_v now_o before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n psal_n 32.1_o and_o to_o this_o also_o pareus_n assent_v that_o the_o convert_n have_v no_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o now_o that_o by_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o man_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o shall_v so_o much_o avail_v to_o have_v one_o sin_n
judgement_n and_o condemnation_n he_o will_v have_v add_v against_o themselves_o and_o not_o against_o they_o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v this_o judgement_n blasphemous_a see_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n judge_v they_o and_o touch_v the_o word_n before_o go_v be_v against_o false_a teacher_n for_o their_o rail_n upon_o person_n of_o eminency_n to_o aggravate_v which_o sin_n a_o argument_n be_v here_o take_v from_o the_o angel_n there_o will_v be_v no_o correspondency_n herein_o unto_o they_o if_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v evil_a angel_n and_o by_o the_o blasphemous_a judgement_n their_o condemnation_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o mean_v he_o will_v have_v say_v before_o but_o these_o contemner_n of_o authority_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n due_a unto_o they_o therefore_o for_o the_o very_a angel_n who_o be_v of_o more_o power_n bear_v not_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o no_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o bear_v of_o punishment_n but_o betwixt_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o one_o in_o rail_v and_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o other_o in_o forbear_v touch_v the_o word_n follow_v vers_n 12._o verse_n 12._o 12._o make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v false_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o bruit_n beast_n because_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n in_o they_o beda_n beda_n for_o foods_n sake_n do_v adventure_v themselves_o into_o the_o snare_n or_o net_n and_o so_o be_v take_v and_o kill_v in_o like_a manner_n these_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n be_v take_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o heresy_n and_o afterward_o destroy_v for_o ever_o 15._o verse_n 15._o vers_fw-la 15._o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o fit_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n aquinas_n tho._n aquinas_n balaam_n a_o vain_a people_n bosor_n carnal_a and_o because_o as_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o promotion_n and_o riches_n and_o a_o malicious_a mind_n against_o god_n people_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o heretic_n here_o prophesy_v of_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o papacy_n note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v our_o leader_n in_o their_o own_o example_n a_o reverend_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o eminent_a place_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o against_o this_o god_n sometime_o make_v a_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o thy_o people_n wherefore_o paul_n be_v charge_v herewith_o excuse_v himself_o say_v i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rail_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o a_o commendable_a paint_n out_o of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o odious_a colour_n that_o other_o may_v detest_v such_o vice_n rhetorical_o to_o declaim_v against_o they_o call_v they_o by_o name_n most_o odious_a in_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o for_o if_o escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v again_o entangle_v they_o be_v overcome_v the_o last_o thing_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o worse_o than_o the_o first_o verse_n 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a from_o the_o word_n before_o expound_v hitherto_o mayer_n mayer_n but_o only_o that_o vers_n 18._o verse_n 18._o 18._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v escape_v from_o these_o false_a teacher_n yet_o by_o their_o boast_a word_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o error_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o expositor_n that_o this_o escape_n be_v by_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o ground_v they_o be_v again_o by_o deceit_n seduce_v to_o error_n luther_n appli_v all_o and_o that_o not_o unjust_o to_o the_o popish_a shaveling_n especial_o the_o monk_n &_o friar_n who_o be_v proper_o paint_v out_o when_o as_o v._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o feast_v with_o they_o or_o as_o luther_n have_v it_o 13._o verse_n 13._o devestro_n convivantur_fw-la they_o live_v plentiful_o upon_o you_o that_o be_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o it_o do_v they_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o pamper_n of_o their_o body_n for_o these_o speak_v the_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n extol_v virginity_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o merit_n thereof_o thus_o put_v down_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v way_n indeed_o to_o a_o life_n in_o all_o lust_n &_o filthiness_n touch_v the_o present_a place_n the_o difficulty_n be_v about_o a_o man_n escape_v of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n &_o be_v again_o entangle_v whether_o can_v any_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v be_v corrupt_v again_o and_o damn_v it_o be_v common_o answer_v that_o no_o true_a sanctification_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o that_o which_o be_v external_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n viz._n that_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v for_o when_o as_o a_o man_n embrace_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o fall_v into_o error_n whereby_o this_o true_a faith_n be_v overthrow_v he_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o in_o say_v thus_o 12.49_o mat._n 12.49_o saint_n peter_n allude_v unto_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v go_v but_o he_o afterward_o enter_v again_o bring_v with_o he_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o 8._o quaest_n euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o from_o continency_n return_v to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n again_o but_o that_o be_v improbable_a because_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o such_o order_n of_o continent_n person_n and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a man_n in_o a_o marry_a estate_n can_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o because_o they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o to_o be_v heretic_n in_o opinion_n so_o to_o be_v corrupt_a &_o carnal_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o their_o fall_v away_o in_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o doctrine_n be_v here_o describe_v when_o at_o the_o first_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o live_v in_o temperance_n and_o continency_n now_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n they_o be_v withal_o of_o a_o most_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a life_n their_o latter_a end_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n to_o show_v as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n express_v that_o their_o estate_n be_v now_o much_o more_o damnable_a than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o receive_v the_o gospel_n at_o all_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 21._o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o have_v be_v a_o less_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v good_a 2.5_o rom._n 2.5_o see_v they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n note_v note_n note_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n viz._n when_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v join_v therewith_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o be_v of_o a_o lewd_a life_n know_v not_o christ_n a_o property_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o filthiness_n that_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a people_n wallow_v in_o note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n enter_v also_o corruption_n in_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o sanctifi_v error_n corrupt_v as_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o notorious_a have_v they_o be_v for_o fleshly_a uncleanness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n accompany_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o error_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n domineer_v where_o that_o be_v maintain_v last_o note_n note_n note_n that_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o seduce_v for_o the_o case_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o of_o
more_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o hence_o than_o from_o any_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o almost_o twenty_o year_n be_v now_o past_a since_o my_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n before_o i_o dare_v attempt_v any_o thing_n about_o so_o great_a a_o work_n among_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v see_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n only_o some_o do_v so_o understand_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n of_o thing_n past_a whereas_o other_o understand_v in_o some_o of_o the_o vision_n a_o representation_n of_o some_o thing_n pass_v also_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v again_o some_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o prophetical_a other_o only_o as_o historical_a grant_v that_o in_o they_o all_o be_v indeed_o admonishish_v who_o case_n be_v alike_o last_o some_o hold_n that_o every_o succeed_a vision_n almost_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o time_n to_o come_v from_o the_o day_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v write_v with_o the_o most_o notable_a event_n be_v comprehend_v in_o every_o vision_n and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o and_o again_o iterate_v under_o diverse_a similitude_n the_o former_a set_v they_o forth_o obscure_o the_o latter_a more_o plain_o but_o whether_o conjecture_n be_v most_o probable_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n as_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o in_o order_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o singular_a commendation_n thereof_o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o expositor_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o apocalyps_n in_o greek_a or_o revelation_n in_o english_a be_v a_o open_n of_o hide_a thing_n such_o as_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v but_o dark_o reveal_v yet_o not_o so_o dark_o but_o that_o we_o may_v by_o diligent_a search_n understand_v they_o else_o how_o be_v it_o a_o revelation_n neither_o be_v it_o lose_v labour_n to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v here_o reveal_v 3._o verse_n 3._o see_v they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v entitle_v 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v by_o all_o agree_v that_o this_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o john_n but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o reveal_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n last_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v the_o time_n be_v near_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n that_o which_o follow_v 6._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n give_v more_o occasion_n of_o question_n why_o do_v john_n direct_v this_o book_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o not_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a quest_n if_o these_o thing_n concern_v all_o to_o this_o one_o say_v answ_n fox_n fox_n that_o this_o haply_o be_v not_o do_v without_o a_o mystery_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o all_o christian_a church_n wheresoever_o be_v salute_v under_o their_o name_n or_o else_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o persecute_v to_o be_v first_o exercise_v against_o they_o as_o the_o event_n also_o declare_v and_o this_o exposition_n be_v follow_v by_o brightman_n and_o some_o other_o but_o because_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o general_o set_v down_o but_o also_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o seven_o by_o name_n show_v that_o these_o be_v principal_o and_o first_o mean_v here_o &_o other_o only_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n or_o deduction_n labour_v with_o the_o like_a vice_n or_o endue_v with_o the_o like_a virtue_n i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o pareus_n with_o who_o also_o gorran_n say_v the_o same_o that_o this_o first_o vision_n do_v direct_o concern_v those_o seven_o church_n only_o the_o rest_n all_o in_o general_n this_o asia_n be_v the_o lesser_a a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a asia_n in_o the_o seven_o principal_a city_n whereof_o john_n have_v found_v church_n but_o be_v now_o banish_v he_o be_v direct_v to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n leave_v behind_o he_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o church_n here_o whether_o they_o be_v typical_a and_o how_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n i_o hasten_v now_o to_o another_o question_n in_o this_o salutation_n quest_n who_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n why_o be_v eternity_n appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n only_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o why_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n place_v last_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o answ_n that_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o how_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n brightman_n tell_v of_o one_o arethas_n brightman_n brightman_n that_o by_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o father_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v exod._n 3.14_o the_o son_n by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v to_o come_v joh._n 16.8_o but_o this_o he_o disclaim_v because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o first_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o constant_a and_o immutable_a truth_n in_o his_o promise_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v some_o refer_v this_o description_n to_o god_n essence_n only_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n have_v thus_o set_v forth_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o a_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v he_o forth_o already_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o truth_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o person_n only_o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o author_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o do_v but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n only_o because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n execute_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o ascribe_v here_o unto_o they_o again_o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o call_v respect_n be_v rather_o have_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n than_o unto_o his_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n not_o as_o inferior_a but_o for_o order_n sake_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o minister_a to_o the_o father_n because_o by_o they_o the_o thing_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v immediate_o execute_v last_o the_o son_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a description_n of_o he_o intend_v as_o by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o benefit_n pareus_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v pareus_n pareus_n some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o
himself_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o none_o which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n &_o some_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n every_o person_n be_v by_o this_o periphrasis_n understand_v expound_v they_o of_o god_n the_o father_n though_o common_a to_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o his_o eternity_n which_o be_v now_o be_v before_o all_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o so_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v which_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o mutation_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n and_o he_o observe_v the_o same_o description_n of_o the_o son_n vers_fw-la 8._o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n he_o show_v that_o some_o have_v take_v so_o great_a offence_n at_o this_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v this_o book_n for_o set_v forth_o seven_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o some_o again_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n understand_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o minister_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o lyra_n andreas_n ribera_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v seven_o principal_a angel_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o mankind_n be_v commit_v of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v tob._n 12.15_o i_o be_o the_o angel_n raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o clem._n alex._n say_v strom._n lib._n 6._o strom._n there_o be_v seven_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n by_o who_o god_n provide_v for_o all_o man_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n to_o give_v which_o be_v a_o propriety_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v join_v univocal_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o be_v together_o with_o they_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o most_o common_a exposition_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n it_o be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n either_o for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o grace_n or_o reference_n be_v have_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o which_o it_o be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o spirit_n touch_v jesus_n christ_n put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o a_o precise_a order_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o other_o place_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n for_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o name_v and_o then_o god_n the_o father_n all_o other_o expositor_n speak_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n so_o that_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v may_v full_o suffice_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o all_o these_o doubt_n without_o add_v more_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o expound_v that_o periphrasis_n of_o god_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v understand_v both_o his_o eternity_n and_o his_o immutable_a constancy_n and_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o same_o gracious_a god_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o delay_v as_o that_o he_o be_v even_o now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o come_v to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v quest_n why_o be_v christ_n call_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o firstborn_a from_o the_o dead_a when_o as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o all_o other_o give_v witness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o elisha_n raise_v one_o and_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v up_o before_o and_o many_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n answ_n the_o threefold_a office_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o faithful_a witness_n his_o prophetical_a the_o firstborn_a from_o the_o dead_a his_o priestly_a prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o kingly_a office_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o with_o their_o blood_n have_v seal_v the_o truth_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o he_o also_o joh._n 3.11_o chap._n 5.31_o 32._o chap._n 18.37_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a because_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o shall_v raise_v up_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o these_o office_n the_o first_o thus_o set_v forth_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o resurrection_n whereof_o his_o rise_n again_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o to_o immortality_n as_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v to_o corruption_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o wherefore_o be_v these_o thing_n commemdrate_v answ_n we_o be_v make_v king_n 8.16_o rom._n 8.16_o because_o assume_v to_o be_v coheire_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o and_o priest_n because_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o up_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o mortify_v our_o sin_n now_o this_o together_o with_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v reckon_v up_o as_o three_o effect_n of_o his_o threefold_a office_n give_v we_o perpetual_a occasion_n of_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o he_o quest_n why_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o come_n with_o the_o cloud_n when_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o 7._o verse_n 7._o answ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n endure_v by_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o what_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v and_o his_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n which_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o seek_v in_o vain_a to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o his_o angry_a and_o terrible_a presence_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n not_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a majesty_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o his_o go_v forth_o 97.2_o psal_n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o quest_n why_o be_v it_o again_o repeat_v which_o be_v which_o be_v 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v alpha_n and_o omega_n answ_n ribera_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o trinity_n as_o if_o these_o word_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n if_o any_o shall_v question_v his_o come_n to_o put_v his_o enemy_n to_o confusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n almighty_a thus_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n appear_v also_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o 17._o and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o nazianzen_n orat._n 35._o ambros_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o athanasius_n in_o matth._n 11.27_o whereas_o he_o add_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o proem_n or_o entrance_n of_o this_o book_n now_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o it_o which_o pareus_n divide_v into_o seven_o vision_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v from_z vers_n 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o contain_v nothing_o prophetical_a but_o altogether_o doctrinal_a and_o historical_a the_o other_o six_o vision_n be_v altogether_o prophetical_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o only_o in_o three_o place_n where_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o vision_n require_v a_o repetition_n of_o some_o thing_n past_a as_o chap._n 12._o where_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o chap._n 17._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o five_o king_n which_o have_v be_v before_o and_o chap._n 20._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v begin_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o further_a power_n
touch_v sundry_a of_o which_o we_o read_v express_o that_o saint_n paul_n preach_v there_o as_o at_z ephesus_z act_v 19_o to_o which_o place_n also_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n and_o pergamus_n which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v troy_n for_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o troas_n seven_o day_n act_n 20.6_o and_o thiatyra_n where_o lydda_n dwell_v act_v 16.14_o and_o laodicea_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o of_o laodicea_n col._n 4_o 16._o quest_n why_o be_v the_o church_n set_v forth_o by_o golden_a candlestick_n veâ—â—â—â—_n veâ—â—â—â—_n for_o so_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlesticks_a be_v expound_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n answ_n candlesticks_a they_o be_v call_v because_o as_o light_n stand_v upon_o candlesticks_a to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o room_n so_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o the_o truth_n only_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v golden_a it_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o candlestick_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o precious_a the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n account_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o candlesticks_a be_v seven_o church_n that_o be_v signify_v they_o note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v a_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o passage_n why_o not_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n quest_n 13._o verse_n 13._o how_o be_v christ_n say_v here_o to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o now_o in_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n also_o among_o the_o faithful_a if_o not_o how_o be_v this_o a_o true_a representation_n answ_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n gorran_n gorran_n but_o some_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o alive_a again_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o that_o he_o be_v in_o shape_n like_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o not_o in_o external_a appearance_n but_o in_o substance_n of_o body_n 2.15_o heb._n 2.15_o for_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o daniel_n 7.13_o touch_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n fox_n fox_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n whereby_o he_o do_v vivifie_v govern_v and_o preserve_v he_o some_o foolish_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n brightman_n brightman_n but_o one_o say_v well_o that_o what_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o figure_n take_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o the_o part_n and_o garment_n describe_v befit_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o therefore_o as_o occasion_n serve_v another_o figure_n and_o another_o be_v afterward_o exhibit_v of_o which_o mind_n it_o seem_v ireneus_fw-la be_v 37._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 37._o who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v always_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lineament_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o do_v show_v unto_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n the_o father_n teach_v we_o hereby_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o to_o behold_v their_o carriage_n and_o do_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v circumspect_o and_o to_o enlighten_v sanctify_v and_o protect_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n represent_v because_o no_o type_n of_o god_n can_v be_v give_v quest_n what_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o garment_n and_o part_n of_o this_o figure_n here_o appear_v 16._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o his_o long_a garment_n and_o girdle_n his_o head_n hair_n eye_n &_o c_o answ_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v all_o the_o signification_n that_o i_o find_v among_o writer_n hereupon_o but_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o likely_a long_o garment_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wear_v by_o king_n and_o priest_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o come_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n wherefore_o his_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v hereby_o signify_v according_a to_o most_o brightman_n brightman_n but_o some_o understand_v also_o the_o long_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n concern_v the_o faithful_a but_o that_o agree_v not_o here_o where_o not_o the_o faithful_a but_o christ_n be_v describe_v other_o understand_v his_o humane_a nature_n gorran_n gorran_n be_v take_v and_o put_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o divinity_n but_o what_o need_v this_o when_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v intimate_v before_o like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o golden_a girdle_n also_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o when_o as_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v gird_v with_o girdle_n 23.39_o exod._n 23.39_o curious_o wrought_v with_o the_o needle_n in_o diverse_a colour_n 8._o joseph_n antiq._n l_o 3._o c._n 8._o the_o high_a priest_n only_o have_v gold_n in_o his_o girdle_n wherefore_o this_o tend_v further_a to_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n pareus_n pareus_n some_o understand_v his_o diligence_n and_o strength_n and_o because_o it_o be_v about_o his_o pap_n his_o love_n some_o apply_v this_o also_o to_o the_o church_n brightman_n brightman_n assume_v as_o a_o consort_n in_o this_o high_a office_n some_o to_o chastity_n etc._n etc._n but_o certain_o here_o be_v nothing_o mean_v but_o his_o dignity_n a_o phrase_n much_o like_o to_o this_o be_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n 11._o esa_n 11._o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faith_n the_o cinctarie_n of_o his_o reins_n pareus_n pareus_n his_o white_a head_n and_o hair_n signify_v his_o reverend_a antiquity_n aeternum_fw-la chrisium_fw-la vidit_fw-la conitie_fw-la venerandum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la suspiciendum_fw-la puritate_fw-la innecuum_fw-la aetate_fw-la aeternum_fw-la wisdom_n and_o eternity_n so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v describe_v dan._n 7.9_o gorran_n 7.9_o brightman_n gorran_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o head_n the_o chief_a in_o christian_a congregation_n by_o the_o hair_n the_o rest_n all_o be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o snow_n for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o as_o wool_n because_o that_o be_v not_o so_o white_a of_o itself_o but_o be_v wash_v other_o by_o the_o head_n understand_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o hair_n the_o saint_n white_a as_o wool_n for_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o as_o snow_n for_o the_o coldness_n of_o fear_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o purpose_n pareus_n pareus_n his_o flame_a eye_n set_v forth_o how_o terrible_a he_o be_v to_o his_o enemy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o eye_n seem_v to_o sparkle_v in_o furious_a anger_n dan._n 10.6_o his_o face_n be_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n gorran_n gorran_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o enlighten_v and_o inflame_v of_o us._n brightman_n brightman_n some_o of_o the_o clear_a eyesight_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o foot_n like_o shine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n set_v forth_o his_o great_a glory_n shine_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o foot_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v dan._n 10.6_o this_o brass_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o brass_n in_o colour_n come_v next_o unto_o gold_n and_o in_o price_n according_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hard_a frankincense_n like_o brass_n other_o brass_n to_o be_v dig_v in_o mount_n libanus_n mason_n pareus_n mason_n some_o understand_v christ_n power_n to_o stamp_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o why_o then_o be_v his_o foot_n set_v
hereagainst_a be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pretext_n of_o prophetical_a authority_n as_o of_o balaam_n thyatira_n set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o discover_v of_o antichrist_n when_o some_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o weak_a measure_n as_o that_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o challenge_v and_o to_o oppose_v antichrist_n sardis_n set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n wherein_o neither_o balaam_n nor_o jezabel_n be_v suffer_v any_o long_o but_o because_o it_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a have_v of_o the_o word_n pure_o preach_v without_o any_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a but_o be_v dead_a philadelphia_n set_v forth_o those_o church_n now_o which_o though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o little_a strength_n yet_o have_v quite_o put_v down_o satan_n throne_n and_o re-erect_v christ_n throne_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v as_o a_o pillar_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v any_o more_o laodicea_n set_v forth_o the_o church_n that_o think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n grow_v secure_a be_v draw_v after_o worldly_a riches_n and_o honour_n and_o despise_v poor_a philadelphia_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o david_n key_n hitherto_o forbs_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n almost_o brightman_n speak_v that_o under_o the_o type_n of_o these_o church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o three_o former_a typify_v the_o three_o declining_n of_o the_o church_n at_o three_o note_a time_n succeed_v one_o another_o the_o three_o latter_a the_o return_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o truth_n again_o and_o to_o thyatira_n be_v oppose_v to_o ephesus_n sardis_n to_o smyrna_n philadelphia_n to_o pergamus_n the_o last_o laodicea_n have_v no_o compeer_n and_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o determine_v â—â—ese_n time_n the_o first_o typify_v in_o ephesus_n extend_v to_o consâ—â—â—tine_n the_o great_a the_o second_o typify_v in_o smyrna_n extend_v to_o gratian_n anno_fw-la 382._o the_o three_o in_o pergamus_n extend_v to_o ann_n 1300._o the_o four_o in_o thyatira_n extend_v to_o ann_n 1520._o the_o five_o in_o sardis_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o doctrine_n take_v effect_n anno_fw-la 1527._o but_o be_v not_o so_o commend_v for_o that_o monster_n of_o ubiquity_n devise_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sixth_o in_o philadelphia_n begin_v about_o the_o same_o time_n but_o a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la who_o teach_v right_o touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o put_v all_o gainsayers_a to_o silence_n and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o helvetian_a suevian_a genevan_fw-mi belgian_n french_a and_o scottish_a the_o seven_o typify_v in_o laodicea_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n beginning_n anno_fw-la 1547._o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o for_o though_o the_o scottish_a church_n be_v after_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o helvetian_a and_o genevan_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o our_o church_n of_o england_n do_v plain_o differ_v from_o these_o in_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o it_o and_o both_o the_o german_n helvetian_a and_o english_a persist_v in_o the_o form_n first_o settle_v in_o each_o place_n they_o may_v well_o be_v count_v three_o distinct_a church_n typify_v in_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n and_o to_o make_v this_o conjecture_n the_o more_o probable_a he_o scan_v the_o signification_n of_o each_o name_n and_o the_o site_n thereof_o ephesus_z be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omission_n for_o it_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o far_a go_v in_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n of_o any_o other_o the_o ephesian_n be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o goddess_n diana_n and_o so_o set_v upon_o sin_v strabo_n tuscul_fw-la quaest_a l._n 5._o strabo_n that_o one_o hermodorus_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o thence_o because_o he_o be_v a_o frugal_a man_n wherefore_o one_o write_v of_o they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v so_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v first_o convert_v be_v find_v altogether_o overwhelm_v with_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o as_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o city_n and_o stand_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o northward_o so_o it_o fit_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o full_a of_o light_n smyrna_n have_v the_o name_n from_o sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n and_o stand_v northward_o from_o ephesus_n three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n fifty_o figure_v out_o the_o next_o age_n wherein_o be_v less_o light_a but_o as_o great_a zeal_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o more_o need_n to_o be_v comfort_v by_o be_v repute_v as_o sweet_a smell_a without_o any_o taxation_n because_o they_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v pergamus_n stand_v further_a northward_o from_o smyrna_n than_o smyrna_n from_o ephesus_n viz._n five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o furlong_n where_o the_o light_n be_v much_o more_o diminish_v it_o signify_v the_o tower_n of_o troy_n according_a to_o hesychius_n a_o lofty_a and_o proud_a place_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o space_n of_o time_n antichrists_n throne_n be_v erect_v and_o all_o thing_n with_o darkness_n overwhelm_v thyatira_n stand_v from_o pergamus_n southward_o but_o more_o to_o the_o east_n about_o fourscore_o english_a mile_n according_a to_o ptolemy_n and_o so_o be_v near_a to_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v call_v thyatira_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o daughter_n for_o so_o in_o the_o four_o space_n light_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o again_o and_o piety_n as_o a_o daughter_n new_o bear_v to_o grow_v sardis_n stand_v more_o southward_o than_o pergamus_n and_o signify_v hypocritical_a and_o so_o fit_o resemble_v the_o time_n of_o martin_n luther_n wherein_o more_o light_a brake_n out_o but_o not_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o gross_a error_n philadelphia_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o signify_v brotherly_a love_n this_o therefore_o may_v fit_o typify_v those_o church_n wherein_o love_n and_o humility_n do_v most_o abound_v and_o least_o humane_a strength_n and_o security_n laodicea_n be_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n builr_n by_o antiochus_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o laodice_n his_o wife_n it_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a of_o people_n and_o have_v great_a dominion_n and_o according_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o people_n give_v they_o law_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o typify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n hitherto_o brightman_n this_o conjecture_n i_o confess_v savore_v of_o much_o industry_n in_o search_v into_o these_o holy_a mystery_n and_o hereof_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v when_o any_o church_n shall_v perceive_v how_o like_a she_o be_v in_o her_o condition_n to_o any_o of_o these_o but_o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o propound_v these_o church_n as_o typical_a in_o respect_n of_o succeed_a age_n first_o because_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o write_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o present_a and_o not_o confound_v together_o the_o one_o be_v plain_o express_v the_o other_o dark_o shadow_v out_o under_o it_o second_o because_o if_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n shall_v figure_v our_o the_o second_o age_n wherein_o arianisme_n rage_v so_o much_o all_o taxation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o so_o much_o silence_n but_o something_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v to_o intimate_v this_o monstrous_a blemish_n of_o those_o time_n see_v the_o arrian_n be_v christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o of_o the_o church_n three_o because_o the_o lutheran_n church_n compare_v to_o sardis_n be_v bid_v to_o remember_v what_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v whereas_o they_o have_v not_o go_v from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o there_o worthy_a whereas_o if_o their_o error_n be_v tax_v all_o hold_v the_o same_o some_o can_v not_o have_v be_v prefer_v only_o therefore_o thus_o far_o i_o yield_v with_o most_o expositor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n but_o the_o case_n hereof_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o
long_a time_n some_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n brightman_n emperor_n brightman_n some_o precise_o but_o ten_o day_n last_o some_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o traian_n persecution_n who_o rage_v all_o that_o time_n like_o a_o devil_n till_o that_o by_o pliny_n the_o second_o writing_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o cessation_n be_v obtain_v yet_o one_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n fox_n fox_n for_o that_o last_v just_a ten_o year_n according_a to_o eusebius_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o prefer_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n every_o one_o time_n be_v his_o day_n and_o their_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o ten_o day_n that_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o suffering_n and_o because_o with_o the_o lord_n many_o year_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n a_o long_a time_n can_v be_v mean_v because_o this_o will_v have_v great_o discomfort_a they_o nor_o a_o uncertain_a time_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o suffering_n be_v that_o god_n limit_v the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o the_o very_a day_n beyond_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o traian_n time_n they_o have_v their_o persecution_n as_o sharp_o repeat_v over_o again_o after_o it_o and_o for_o dioclesian_n it_o be_v much_o that_o comfort_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o against_o any_o before_o for_o though_o no_o persecution_n be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o terrible_a enough_o to_o shake_v their_o faith_n have_v they_o not_o be_v support_v with_o this_o comfort_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o ten_o such_o brunt_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o different_a title_n give_v to_o the_o reward_n here_o promise_v 12._o verse_n 12._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n this_o serve_v to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n bodily_a according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o as_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v the_o three_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n epistle_n the_o three_o epistle_n contain_v in_o six_o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o wherein_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v commend_v and_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n condemn_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o repent_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v strike_v with_o his_o sword_n and_o encouragement_n to_o overcome_v by_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o a_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o name_n write_v thereon_o promise_v quest_n 1._o why_o be_v the_o lord_n set_v forth_o here_o 12._o verse_n 12._o as_o have_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n answ_n because_o as_o all_o agree_v he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o rebel_n against_o the_o truth_n who_o he_o threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n one_o have_v a_o conceit_n upon_o the_o name_n pergamus_n signify_v the_o division_n of_o horn_n gorran_n gorran_n because_o heretic_n have_v two_o horn_n to_o push_v at_o the_o truth_n one_o be_v the_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o be_v their_o sophistry_n in_o argue_v against_o which_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n be_v oppose_v quest_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o satan_n throne_n 13._o verse_n 13._o which_o he_o say_v be_v there_o and_o who_o be_v antipas_n his_o faithful_a martyr_n answ_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n because_o i_o find_v nothing_o say_v of_o he_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v satan_n throne_n according_a to_o most_o argue_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o sin_n and_o his_o dwell_n the_o continue_a course_n hereof_o and_o withal_o the_o outward_a eminency_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n be_v call_v afterward_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 13.2_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n chap._n 12.9_o so_o that_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o pergamus_n be_v a_o royal_a city_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o attalus_n philometor_n a_o king_n &_o after_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n 7._o liu._n decad._n 4._o l._n 7._o and_o most_o notorious_o sinful_a this_o city_n be_v for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n according_a to_o arethas_n more_o than_o any_o city_n in_o asia_n antipas_n as_o arethas_n think_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n burn_v to_o death_n in_o a_o brazen_a bull_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o shrink_v but_o god_n still_o have_v a_o church_n there_o and_o why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n if_o it_o be_v object_v if_o there_o be_v any_o many_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v invisible_a so_o as_o this_o church_n be_v not_o i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v so_o indeed_o and_o yet_o true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o invisible_a but_o that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n can_v find_v they_o out_o in_o all_o age_n to_o put_v they_o to_o martyrdom_n quest_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 14._o verse_n 14._o thou_o have_v there_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n answ_n here_o be_v not_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o balaam_n but_o vers_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o nicolaitan_o also_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o taxation_n of_o two_o vice_n or_o of_o one_o diverse_o express_v some_o make_v question_n but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v parous_a parous_a that_o it_o be_v only_o declare_v by_o this_o circumlo_n cution_n wherein_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o do_v consist_v which_o be_v before_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o balaam_n they_o be_v author_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o of_o fornication_n for_o so_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o history_n of_o balaam_n do_v declare_v 24._o num._n 22.23_o 24._o that_o he_o advise_v balaak_n to_o set_v fair_a woman_n to_o call_v the_o hebrew_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a feast_n and_o thence_o to_o luxury_n for_o this_o do_v so_o necessary_o append_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o jerome_n have_v right_o say_v 17._o venture_n vino_fw-la aestuans_fw-la citò_fw-la despumatin_fw-fr libidinem_fw-la vicina_fw-la sunt_fw-la venture_n &_o genitalia_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la vicinitate_fw-la membrorum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la confoederatio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la verse_n 17._o the_o belly_n boil_v with_o wine_n do_v soon_o see_v over_o into_o lust_n and_o again_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o genitals_n be_v near_o together_o and_o therefore_o through_o the_o vicinity_n of_o member_n follow_v a_o confederation_n of_o vice_n quest_n 4._o why_o be_v eternal_a bliss_n here_o propound_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hide_a manna_n and_o a_o white_a stone_n two_o name_n or_o two_o way_n when_o as_o other_o epistle_n propound_v but_o one_o answ_n most_o expositor_n observe_v three_o way_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o reward_n here_o the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o name_n write_v in_o it_o unknown_a to_o any_o save_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o they_o may_v well_o come_v under_o two_o because_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o second_o for_o the_o diverse_a reward_n name_v more_o than_o in_o other_o epistle_n before_o go_v the_o like_a course_n be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n next_o follow_v but_o i_o find_v nothing_o by_o expositor_n observe_v hereupon_o but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o church_n be_v more_o oppress_v by_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n and_o so_o have_v more_o temptation_n where_o almost_o all_o be_v enemy_n whereunto_o if_o we_o add_v that_o more_o be_v here_o speak_v for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o full_a reason_n of_o this_o variety_n more_o particular_o the_o reward_n be_v compare_v to_o hide_a manna_n that_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n keep_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o manna_n when_o other_o food_n fall_v &_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v because_o the_o people_n may_v not_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n to_o see_v it_o 9.4_o exod._n 16.33_o heb._n 9.4_o to_o this_o manna_n it_o be_v allude_v here_o because_o as_o that_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o so_o they_o be_v preserve_v when_o in_o man_n reason_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o food_n so_o the_o
brightman_n brightman_n it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o whore_n here_o take_v up_o pareus_n pareus_n who_o loathsome_a disease_n do_v oftentimes_o seize_v upon_o and_o make_v she_o more_o miserable_a than_o if_o she_o be_v present_o slay_v those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o be_v the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o that_o heresy_n consent_v together_o with_o she_o in_o subtle_a invention_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n her_o child_n be_v the_o seduce_v by_o they_o thus_o labour_v together_o to_o propagate_v their_o filthy_a heresy_n though_o some_o understand_v rather_o child_n proper_o so_o call_v pareus_n pareus_n but_o the_o adulterer_n be_v expound_v so_o as_o they_o be_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o less_o punishment_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o jezabel_n and_o her_o lover_n than_o to_o her_o child_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a because_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o long_a linger_a and_o so_o a_o more_o miserable_a death_n the_o seduce_v shall_v all_o perish_v but_o seducer_n shall_v be_v more_o punish_v for_o example_n that_o all_o may_v behold_v it_o and_o fear_n quest_n 4._o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o hereby_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 23._o verse_n 23._o answ_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o jezabel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o visor_n of_o a_o prophetess_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o discover_v she_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o make_v she_o a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o judgement_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o all_o her_o fair_a pretext_n be_v but_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o she_o have_v a_o vile_a heart_n colour_v over_o with_o sanctity_n they_o then_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v hereby_o that_o god_n abhor_v the_o wickedness_n lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o how_o good_a word_n soever_o they_o colour_n over_o their_o heresy_n &_o whatsoever_o extraordinary_a thing_n they_o do_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o general_o when_o any_o be_v thus_o discover_v we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n omniscience_n from_o which_o no_o wickedness_n though_o most_o secret_o act_v can_v be_v hide_v no_o nor_o the_o inwarde_a evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n quest_n 5._o why_o be_v it_o promise_v to_o this_o church_n peculiarly_a to_o reign_v over_o nation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o morning_n star_n 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n answ_n for_o the_o distinct_a title_n of_o the_o reward_n here_o set_v forth_o different_a from_o those_o to_o other_o church_n i_o find_v nothing_o among_o expositor_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o jezabel_n who_o be_v sometime_o a_o queen_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n exercise_v much_o tyranny_n against_o they_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a they_o be_v comfort_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o reign_v and_o subdue_a all_o their_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o when_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v hold_v out_o in_o their_o encounter_n with_o they_o without_o shrink_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_n again_o for_o the_o morning_n star_n it_o fit_o answer_v to_o their_o not_o know_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v count_v shallow_a and_o weak_a of_o understanding_n in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v into_o such_o a_o profound_a point_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o idolathites_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n for_o a_o time_n contemn_v as_o void_a of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o other_o of_o jezabels_n sect_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o far_o bright_a light_n bestow_v upon_o they_o namely_o the_o morning_n star_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o true_a light_n wherein_o they_o then_o be_v when_o as_o the_o other_o indeed_o have_v no_o more_o light_n than_o can_v come_v from_o satan_n dark_a dungeon_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o discourage_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n either_o of_o violence_n or_o derision_n the_o comfort_n to_o come_v will_v hearten_v and_o encourage_v against_o they_o all_o because_o if_o they_o be_v reign_v over_o now_o by_o persecutor_n they_o shall_v reign_v then_o over_o they_o if_o they_o be_v insult_v over_o and_o disparage_v they_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o be_v declare_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o their_o adversary_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o set_v forth_o our_o reign_v in_o heaven_n by_o say_v they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n from_o which_o here_o be_v no_o great_a variation_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o nation_n which_o be_v further_o amplify_v by_o say_v and_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n a_o speech_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o honour_n of_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o reign_n be_v there_o describe_v according_a to_o bullenger_n and_o pareus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n nation_n set_v forth_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o of_o old_a the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n always_o be_v but_o even_o as_o christ_n overcome_v &_o rule_v over_o all_o so_o shall_v the_o faithful_a reign_n with_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o a_o bar_n of_o iron_n no_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a ever_o again_o to_o stand_v against_o god_n people_n but_o shall_v irreparable_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n through_o the_o weight_n of_o christ_n anger_n as_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v break_v can_v never_o be_v make_v whole_a again_o all_o which_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o godly_a shall_v coumunicate_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n all_o this_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o also_o thus_o jerome_n and_o gregory_n understand_v this_o passage_n psal_n 2._o but_o other_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o chrysostome_n augustine_n theodoretus_n beda_n euthym._n and_o so_o they_o expound_v the_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v some_o also_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n here_o over_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o beda_n and_o primasius_n but_o see_v the_o victory_n be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n and_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v in_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v touch_v the_o morning_n star_n primasius_n primasius_n some_o understand_v hereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o day_n of_o glory_n shall_v begin_v to_o appear_v victore_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la some_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n go_v before_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorify_v before_o the_o whole_a man_n some_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n joachim_n joachim_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o bullinger_n bullinger_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o increase_n in_o their_o heart_n bullinger_n bullinger_n some_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o star_n rupertus_n beda_n rupertus_n dan._n 12.1_o and_o last_o some_o understand_v christ_n so_o style_v cap._n 22.16_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o stooke_v of_o david_n the_o bright_a morning_n star_n he_o do_v therefore_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o himself_o either_o as_o a_o foreteller_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v fore-demonstrate_a our_o resurrection_n 30._o greg._n moral_a lib._n 19_o cap._n 30._o even_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o gregory_n speak_v or_o else_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o by_o communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o of_o all_o these_o i_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v for_o light_n of_o understanding_n pareus_n pareus_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o touch_v already_o it_o agree_v most_o fit_o with_o the_o precedent_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o
furnace_n and_o then_o take_v out_o again_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n because_o in_o all_o country_n none_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n escape_v for_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n touch_v this_o church_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o exempt_a but_o support_v with_o patience_n to_o endure_v so_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v hereby_o shake_v or_o any_o grace_n impair_v as_o must_v needs_o be_v through_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o persecution_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v therefrom_o and_o all_o these_o comfort_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o that_o cleave_v to_o god_n word_n resolve_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v beat_v from_o it_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o hour_n to_o his_o trial_n and_o better_n and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o evil_n that_o may_v accrue_v unto_o it_o thereby_o quest_n 5._o 11._o verse_n 11._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v thy_o crown_n can_v any_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n miscarry_v and_o lose_v it_o answ_n some_o understanding_n these_o word_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v infer_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o even_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n so_o high_o commend_v be_v yet_o speak_v to_o as_o in_o a_o possibilty_a of_o lose_v his_o crown_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n pareus_n pareus_n other_o that_o maintain_v a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n trouble_v themselves_o much_o about_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n of_o any_o man_n salvation_n if_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o crown_n and_o another_o not_o appoint_v to_o it_o may_v get_v it_o but_o they_o resolve_v it_o by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o excitation_n only_o and_o because_o by_o such_o admonition_n the_o lord_n work_v perseverance_n in_o the_o elect._n other_o by_o this_o crown_n understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n brightman_n bullinger_n brightman_n which_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o fall_v to_o another_o if_o either_o he_o shall_v grow_v remiss_a or_o be_v corrupt_v by_o heresy_n after_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o thus_o worthy_o and_o to_o this_o i_o subscribe_v for_o he_o that_o wear_v a_o royal_a diadem_n have_v not_o more_o glory_n among_o man_n than_o the_o virtuous_a christian_a before_o god_n true_a piety_n be_v a_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v therewith_o quest_n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o 12._o verse_n 12._o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o any_o more_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o be_v the_o reward_n thus_o set_v forth_o to_o this_o church_n answ_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o pillar_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o famous_a conqueror_n inscribe_v their_o name_n and_o noble_a act_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v set_v he_o up_o a_o pillar_n but_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a same_o author_n after_o that_o allusion_n mention_v prefer_v another_o exposition_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o pillar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 7.15_o for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o great_a lustre_n and_o glory_n which_o these_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n be_v hereby_o set_v forth_o some_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n who_o be_v set_v fast_o as_o those_o pillar_n or_o of_o who_o some_o be_v most_o eminent_a as_o pillar_n for_o so_o peter_n 2.9_o gal._n 2.9_o james_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v pillar_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o those_o pillar_n so_o they_o be_v firm_a by_o faith_n victore_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la straight_o by_o equity_n erect_v by_o intention_n and_o lofty_a by_o contemplation_n but_o see_v the_o reward_v promise_v in_o this_o life_n go_v before_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o reward_n here_o set_v forth_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o consent_v with_o those_o that_o understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n heaven_n and_o by_o the_o pillar_n eminency_n of_o glory_n there_o brightman_n brightman_n and_o because_o those_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o this_o estate_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o firm_o and_o unmoveable_o settle_v it_o be_v add_v he_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o any_o more_o for_o the_o name_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o 3.14_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n chap._n 3.14_o herein_o the_o allusion_n be_v still_o continue_a for_o solomon_n write_v upon_o those_o pillar_n certain_a name_n upon_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v establish_v and_o upon_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o be_v strength_n so_o for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o this_o pillar_n god_n name_n shall_v be_v inscribe_v because_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n new_a jerusalems_n name_n because_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n thereof_o and_o christ_n new_a name_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o for_o the_o other_o question_n why_o to_o this_o church_n the_o reward_n be_v thus_o propound_v i_o find_v nothing_o among_o expositor_n but_o the_o reason_n i_o take_v it_o be_v plain_a because_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n of_o little_a strength_n and_o much_o wrong_v and_o disgrace_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v as_o a_o brazen_a pillar_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o high_a title_n confer_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v this_o then_o comfort_v every_o one_o heart_n that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n for_o the_o tyranny_n oppression_n and_o opprobry_n of_o persecutor_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v as_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o 14_o chap_n 3._o ver._n 14_o that_o witness_n that_o faithful_a one_o and_o true_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n this_o epistle_n do_v consist_v altogether_o of_o reprehension_n and_o admonition_n for_o luke-warmnesse_n have_v nothing_o of_o commendation_n in_o it_o as_o the_o epistle_n before_o go_v be_v altogether_o commendatory_a and_o in_o no_o part_n reprehensory_a this_o laodicea_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o caria_n according_a to_o strabo_n and_o pliny_n build_v by_o antiochus_n theas_n and_o name_v from_o laodice_n the_o name_n of_o his_o queen_n signify_v the_o prince_n of_o people_n give_v law_n unto_o they_o quest_n 1._o why_o be_v the_o lord_n thus_o set_v forth_o to_o this_o church_n and_o whence_o be_v these_o title_n take_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o answ_n these_o title_n be_v take_v from_o chap._n 1.5_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o amen_n and_o general_o in_o all_o passage_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v amen_o saint_n paul_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o saying_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o because_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o certain_a for_o which_o cause_n that_o witness_n and_o that_o faithful_a one_o be_v add_v the_o arrian_n lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o imply_v this_o for_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_a both_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la all_o creature_n have_v their_o beginning_n in_o he_o bullinger_n bullinger_n see_v he_o make_v they_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o creature_n though_o bullinger_n understand_v it_o thus_o of_o his_o humanity_n pareus_n brightman_n pareus_n but_o the_o great_a power_n by_o which_o the_o creature_n have_v the_o beginning_n according_a to_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o principality_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o often_o
minister_n about_o god_n first_o one_o and_o then_o another_o act_v his_o crier_n until_o these_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v without_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v contain_v under_o each_o of_o they_o last_o touch_v the_o voice_n come_v out_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v as_o my_o author_n agree_v the_o lamb_n voice_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n as_o have_v authority_n wine_n and_o oil_n hurt_v thou_o not_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o and_o why_o this_o rider_n be_v set_v forth_o have_v balance_n and_o wheat_n be_v proclaim_v at_o a_o penny_n a_o measure_n and_o barley_n at_o a_o penny_n three_o measure_n be_v a_o great_a question_n they_o which_o understand_v by_o the_o black_a horse_n a_o famine_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v for_o infidelity_n will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o sound_v a_o great_a dearth_n of_o corn_n but_o wine_n &_o oil_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o necessity_n they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o command_v to_o spare_v they_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n how_o this_o can_v any_o way_n stand_v i_o see_v not_o for_o in_o a_o sore_a famine_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n nothing_o that_o grow_v be_v spare_v and_o true_o i_o think_v if_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o fine_a grain_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o penny_n &_o of_o courser_n three_o measure_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o a_o famine_n though_o the_o measure_n be_v but_o enough_o to_o make_v four_o loaf_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v a_o man_n a_o day_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o expound_v here_o &_o the_o penny_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n can_v yearn_v in_o a_o day_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n for_o the_o day_n 7._o matth._n 20._o 2_o king_n 7._o by_o a_o like_a phrase_n plenty_n be_v promise_v elsewhere_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n for_o a_o shekell_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o there_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o above_o half_a a_o bushel_n at_o fifteen_o penny_n this_o of_o three_o pint_n at_o seven_o penny_n halfpenny_n of_o our_o money_n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o plenty_n yet_o neither_o can_v i_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o famine_n which_o in_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o terrify_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o dearth_n than_o can_v be_v collect_v hence_o yet_o even_o they_o that_o understand_v this_o of_o heresy_n expound_v it_o of_o a_o famine_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allegorical_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o term_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n for_o they_o say_v that_o heresy_n come_v with_o balance_n pretend_v to_o weigh_v every_o doctrine_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v warning_n that_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a teacher_n shall_v then_o be_v very_o scarce_o yet_o the_o fundamental_a point_n mean_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o oil_n shall_v remain_v unshake_a and_o pareus_n contend_v much_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o rider_n of_o this_o blackâ—_n horse_n because_o heretic_n pretend_v christ_n as_o be_v by_o he_o direct_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o can_n do_v interpretation_n if_o i_o shall_v put_v in_o my_o conjecture_n i_o think_v then_o that_o the_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n of_o this_o captain_n ride_v upon_o the_o black_a horse_n for_o each_o horse_n come_v out_o from_o amid_o the_o beast_n see_v the_o book_n at_o the_o open_n whereof_o they_o all_o appear_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v before_o show_v that_o which_o he_o cry_v be_v neither_o plenty_n nor_o scarcity_n but_o as_o he_o make_v show_v that_o ride_v by_o his_o balance_n a_o just_a and_o equal_a price_n of_o these_o necessary_a grain_n and_o because_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n man_n be_v secure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v herein_o wrong_v and_o these_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o chief_a commodity_n of_o those_o country_n whereby_o the_o life_n be_v maintain_v according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n 104._o psal_n 104._o he_o give_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n wine_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v he_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n now_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v allude_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o heretic_n profess_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v approve_v for_o truth_n be_v weigh_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o even_o as_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v they_o be_v account_v honest_a dealer_n that_o sell_v a_o penny_n worth_a for_o a_o penny_n and_o make_v no_o mixture_n in_o their_o liquid_a commodity_n but_o serve_v the_o buyer_n of_o they_o pure_a and_o unhurt_a by_o such_o mix_n so_o he_o seek_v to_o approve_v his_o deal_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o heresy_n by_o profess_v equity_n and_o justice_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o deceit_n and_o if_o his_o corn_n shall_v be_v think_v somewhat_o dear_a he_o will_v make_v you_o amends_n in_o his_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o compare_v divine_a instruction_n to_o corn_n and_o sometime_o to_o milk_n and_o wine_n thus_o it_o appear_v what_o tragical_a time_n the_o church_n have_v have_v but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o the_o last_o have_v now_o be_v long_o in_o act_v neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v profess_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n any_o more_o for_o wait_v but_o a_o while_n till_o the_o present_a corruption_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o then_o come_v the_o live_n with_o christ_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o annoy_v we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o comfort_n be_v that_o of_o all_o these_o rider_n the_o truth_n only_o wear_v the_o crown_n wherefore_o persecutor_n heretic_n and_o corrupt_a christian_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o and_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o truth_n shall_v reign_v final_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o quest_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o feel_v 9_o verse_n 9_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n what_o place_n be_v this_o how_o can_v he_o see_v man_n soul_n upon_o what_o occasion_n do_v they_o cry_v thus_o for_o revenge_n and_o how_o warrantable_a be_v this_o what_o be_v the_o robe_n give_v they_o and_o what_o mean_v the_o stay_n till_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-servant_n be_v slay_v also_o answ_n before_o we_o come_v to_o resolve_v these_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v question_v also_o why_o no_o voice_n to_o come_v and_o see_v be_v hear_v at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o &_o the_o next_o seal_n as_o in_o the_o four_o seal_n past_a about_o this_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o apparition_n past_a be_v but_o dumb_a representation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o some_o voice_n john_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o behold_v they_o but_o here_o the_o soul_n appear_v make_v a_o cry_n themselves_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o attention_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o prepare_v voice_n be_v needful_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n such_o thing_n be_v act_v and_o with_o such_o noise_n that_o it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o exciting_a voice_n touch_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v viz._n under_o the_o altar_n i_o prefer_v that_o exposition_n arethas_n brightman_n arethas_n whereby_o their_o sacrifice_a in_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v allude_v unto_o in_o this_o phrase_n they_o appear_v lie_v under_o the_o altar_n signify_v what_o death_n they_o have_v die_v and_o how_o precious_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o death_n of_o martyr_n be_v which_o give_v their_o life_n in_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n not_o under_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o sacrifice_v but_o have_v be_v already_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v fall_v through_o a_o grate_n under_o the_o altar_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v under_o aquin._n beda_n haimo_fw-la pareus_n bullinger_n thom._n aquin._n some_o will_v have_v christ_n mean_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o expound_v
be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n in_o comparison_n moreover_o the_o content_n of_o the_o other_o book_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o therefore_o superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o propound_v it_o again_o forbs_n pareus_n bullinger_n forbs_n one_o foot_n set_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o land_n some_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o show_v christ_n dominion_n over_o sea_n and_o land_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n other_o allegorical_o beda_n brightman_n tho._n aquin._n beda_n by_o his_o foot_n understand_v the_o instrument_n of_o rear_v up_o the_o gospel_n again_o and_o so_o apply_v his_o right_a foot_n unto_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o the_o leave_v to_o other_o of_o less_o note_n these_o be_v set_v upon_o sea_n and_o land_n when_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v admonish_v by_o they_o but_o there_o need_v no_o such_o curiosity_n here_o for_o what_o do_v he_o come_v to_o foretell_v of_o but_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n how_o can_v he_o address_v himself_o more_o fit_o to_o tell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o than_o by_o this_o gesture_n of_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n touch_v his_o loud_a cry_n and_o the_o seven_o thunder_n hereupon_o utter_v their_o voice_n which_o john_n must_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n serve_v further_a to_o declare_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o messenger_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o the_o lion_n roar_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n tremble_v so_o when_o this_o angel_n be_v set_v forth_o roar_v so_o loud_o that_o a_o thunder_a noise_n rebound_v again_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v man_n to_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o their_o sin_n wherein_o they_o be_v note_v hitherto_o to_o have_v persist_v the_o thing_n utter_v by_o the_o thunder_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v write_v because_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o be_v copious_o set_v forth_o in_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o to_o admonish_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o threaten_v the_o impenitent_a and_o the_o thunder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n to_o show_v that_o many_o terror_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n if_o haply_o they_o will_v be_v rouse_v up_o hereby_o other_o by_o these_o thunder_n understand_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o time_n brightman_n brightman_n who_o like_a son_n of_o thunder_n cry_v aloud_o to_o move_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o sevenfold_a gift_n neither_o do_v they_o utter_v any_o thing_n but_o from_o christ_n mouth_n who_o echo_n they_o be_v what_o they_o utter_v must_v not_o be_v write_v because_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v now_o pareus_n pareus_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o after_o time_n pareus_n as_o he_o refer_v all_o thing_n here_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o six_o trumpet_n before_o go_v as_o matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a so_o he_o understand_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o utter_v their_o thunder_a voice_n against_o tyrant_n though_o unto_o deaf_a ear_n which_o be_v note_v in_o that_o john_n be_v forbid_v to_o write_v for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o write_v but_o not_o regard_v it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o god_n minister_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o account_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o most_o precious_a &_o therefore_o seal_v up_o though_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n let_v the_o reader_n follow_v which_o of_o these_o he_o will_v but_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o natural_a and_o less_o strain_v pareus_n pareus_n pareus_n mention_v other_o word_n here_o use_v in_o some_o copy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o andrea_n and_o bibliaregia_n pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o come_v to_o one_o after_o these_o thing_n write_v again_o and_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n touch_v the_o oath_n here_o take_v it_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o none_o may_v defer_v the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o time_n of_o this_o angel_n sound_v be_v uncertain_a napieâ—_n napieâ—_n though_o we_o may_v know_v when_o it_o begin_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n can_v hence_o be_v gather_v wherefore_o that_o strain_n of_o some_o which_o make_v the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n to_o parallel_v one_o another_o and_o to_o contain_v every_o one_o a_o equal_a portion_n of_o time_n viz._n either_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n more_o or_o less_o and_o from_o this_o ground_n determine_v of_o this_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v decline_v as_o erroneous_a see_v these_o time_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v unequal_a some_o one_o be_v as_o long_o as_o two_o or_o three_o other_o and_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n &_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o most_o man_n and_o yet_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o thus_o all_o expositor_n agree_v but_o only_a brightman_n who_o expound_v h_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delay_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n of_o the_o call_n home_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n after_o this_o their_o calling_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o book_n to_o extend_v no_o further_o but_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o plain_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mystery_n to_o be_v finish_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o eat_n of_o this_o little_a book_n john_n be_v herein_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o instrument_n who_o god_n mean_v to_o use_v to_o set_v open_a the_o scripture_n 3_o ezech_v 3_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o shut_v up_o for_o by_o earnest_n study_v they_o do_v even_o devour_v this_o book_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o this_o study_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o suffering_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o sweetness_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o belly_n thus_o most_o writer_n agree_v aquin._n rupertus_n thom._n aquin._n but_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o person_n of_o john_n who_o be_v to_o return_v from_o banishment_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o cospell_n again_o but_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o preach_v here_o mention_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o his_o person_n who_o preach_v only_o in_o ephesus_n a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o again_o it_o be_v under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n long_o before_o which_o john_n be_v depart_v andâ—â—aâ—_n andâ—â—aâ—_n some_o think_v that_o john_n shall_v live_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n and_o come_v and_o prophesy_v with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a fantasy_n the_o truth_n have_v already_o be_v show_v whereupon_o we_o may_v build_v because_o confirm_v by_o experience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n have_v long_o ago_o be_v set_v open_a again_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a angel_n and_o it_o have_v be_v prophesy_v again_o to_o many_o king_n peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o although_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o day_n and_o popery_n oft_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o herein_o the_o truth_n suffer_v but_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v then_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o this_o shall_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o turn_v speedy_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o bear_v patient_o any_o
adversity_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o as_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o this_o open_a book_n have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v and_o the_o preach_v again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o silence_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o further_o aver_v by_o the_o same_o angel_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v also_o undoubted_o follow_v and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v chap._n xi_o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v and_o say_v 1._o verse_n 1._o arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n in_o it_o and_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o this_o measure_n quest_n 1_o &_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n 42._o month_n who_o be_v the_o 2._o witness_n that_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n &_o what_o time_n be_v design_v by_o their_o 1260._o day_n what_o be_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o kill_v they_o what_o time_n be_v mean_v by_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v and_o what_o be_v their_o rise_n again_o and_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o last_o what_o be_v the_o great_a earthquake_n shake_v the_o great_a city_n so_o that_o the_o ten_o part_n fall_v and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o what_o city_n be_v this_o call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v answ_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o interpreter_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o they_o lyra._n lyra._n lyra_n be_v the_o most_o absurd_a refer_v this_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n ordain_v by_o pope_n felix_n about_o ann_n 525._o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v figure_v out_o here_o pareus_n tell_v of_o some_o that_o understand_v this_o literal_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o the_o re-edify_n of_o which_o be_v here_o figure_v out_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o not_o only_o the_o court_n but_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o shall_v this_o temple_n or_o altar_n ever_o be_v re-edify_v again_o the_o papist_n general_o ground_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n refer_v all_o to_o antichrists_n time_n etc._n irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_a jerom._n basil_n chrsost_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o think_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o enoch_n &_o elias_n shall_v resist_v he_o do_v many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n i_o confess_v may_v much_o move_v and_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o require_v not_o experience_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o but_o the_o thing_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o well_o understand_v till_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o event_n give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o the_o ancient_n herein_o to_o go_v from_o they_o especial_o when_o by_o evident_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o consent_v 5._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 5._o that_o the_o father_n have_v err_v much_o about_o the_o antichrist_n because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o history_n of_o future_a time_n 4._o jeronym_n in_o malac_n ad_fw-la minerium_fw-la &_o alexandrum_fw-la cap._n 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o come_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n in_o person_n for_o jerome_n call_v they_o judaizer_n who_o think_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o person_n for_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v heretic_n think_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o this_o christ_n answer_v when_o be_v demand_v about_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n he_o say_v elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o he_o be_v already_o come_v by_o elias_n meaning_n john_n baptist_n moreover_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n be_v plain_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a reas_n 1_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v effect_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n confute_v the_o antichrist_n expect_v by_o the_o papist_n confute_v as_o they_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o messiah_n build_v the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n overthrow_v the_o turk_n the_o persian_a the_o grand_a cham_fw-mi and_o prester_n john_n kill_v the_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n build_v up_o rome_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o monarch_n persecute_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n they_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v reas_n 2_o and_o from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v but_o five_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o so_o the_o very_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v know_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o scripture_n 3._o because_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o reas_n 3_o as_o must_v short_o be_v do_v now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v spend_v against_o antichrist_n it_o can_v be_v that_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o so_o long_o or_o be_v so_o short_a when_o it_o come_v see_v it_o occupi_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v plain_o 2.7_o 2_o thess_n 2.7_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_v last_o antichristianisme_n be_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v so_o covert_o carry_v that_o antichrist_n can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v when_o he_o be_v come_v etc._n bullinger_n fox_n pareus_n brightman_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v which_o be_v not_o so_o if_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o have_v enoch_n and_o elias_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o our_o divine_n general_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o re-edify_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n be_v ruin_v and_o almost_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o like_a figure_n ezech._n 40._o etc._n etc._n be_v set_v forth_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n even_o as_o when_o one_o be_v set_v to_o measure_v ground_n for_o any_o building_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o it_o do_v argue_v a_o intention_n to_o build_v there_o now_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a do_v consist_v of_o a_o house_n call_v the_o temple_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o worship_v there_o so_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v describe_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o it_o by_o these_o part_n 2._o but_o touch_v the_o outercourt_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o read_n pareus_n follow_v luther_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o robert_n stephanus_n read_v it_o the_o inner_a court_n but_o arethas_n the_o outer_a and_o so_o arrias_n montanus_n oecumen_fw-la august_n beda_n tho._n aquin._n abbas_n joachim_n rupertus_n haimo_n beza_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o the_o court_n whether_o inner_a or_o outer_a be_v leave_v unmeasured_a to_o figure_v out_o the_o power_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v there_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o god_n church_n by_o oppugn_v error_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o court_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v some_o understand_v the_o popish_a clergy_n bullinger_n pareus_n bullinger_n which_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v but_o leave_v out_o as_o alien_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o inn_n court_n which_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n some_o understand_v all_o the_o papist_n grasserus_n brightman_n forbs_n grasserus_n which_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o court_n be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n yet_o far_o great_a than_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v
hereby_o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o light_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v the_o most_o follower_n still_o by_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v mean_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o popery_n be_v call_v gentile_n because_o in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o ceremony_n most_o like_a unto_o they_o one_o have_v a_o singular_a opinion_n by_o himself_o touch_v this_o court_n and_o these_o gentile_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o turk_n fox_n fox_n and_o the_o nation_n subject_a unto_o they_o these_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n this_o re-edify_n shall_v not_o extend_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o heathen_a turk_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o be_o much_o affect_v with_o this_o last_o but_o so_o as_o that_o i_o think_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v who_o keep_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o their_o superstition_n also_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v under_o he_o wherefore_o i_o resolve_v that_o both_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o turk_n be_v gentile_n because_o out_o of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n be_v gentile_n because_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a like_o the_o gentile_n they_o together_o then_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n by_o hold_v under_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o former_o have_v be_v christian_n even_o still_o in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n the_o one_o in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n 3._o touch_v the_o time_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n some_o understand_v a_o short_a time_n junius_n bullenger_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n centur._n mag._n deburg_n junius_n but_o indefinite_a 1._o some_o understand_v the_o time_n when_o the_o outer_a court_n shall_v thus_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o they_o count_v from_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n resolve_v these_o month_n into_o day_n 1260._o and_o reckon_v they_o for_o year_n unto_o boniface_n the_o eight_o ann_n 1294._o out_o of_o which_o four_o and_o thirty_o be_v deduct_v be_v the_o age_n of_o christ_n not_o long_o before_o who_o john_n suffer_v there_o will_v remain_v 1260._o 2._o one_o reckon_v these_o month_n by_o day_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o take_v the_o day_n for_o year_n not_o according_a to_o the_o julian_n account_n whereby_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n make_v 1278._o day_n but_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a fall_v short_a in_o this_o sum_n eighteen_o day_n of_o the_o julian_n will_v have_v the_o time_n account_v so_o much_o short_a of_o 1260._o as_o it_o exceed_v by_o the_o julian_n account_n and_o so_o understand_v here_o 1242._o julian_n year_n which_o time_n he_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n ann_n 304._o and_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ann_n 1546._o all_o this_o time_n the_o outer_a court_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n through_o the_o heresy_n that_o prevail_v and_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n but_o then_o they_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o authorise_a of_o one_o corrupt_a translation_n only_o and_o falsify_v their_o expositor_n who_o have_v ancient_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o by_o their_o sound_a exposition_n 3._o another_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n tyrannize_v fox_n fox_n from_o ottoman_a to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o reckon_v by_o sabbath_n of_o year_n make_v every_o month_n such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o daniel_n do_v a_o week_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n 294._o but_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n because_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n continue_v still_o it_o be_v now_o far_o past_o the_o time_n thus_o calculate_v for_o ottoman_n be_v ann_n 1300._o unto_o which_o add_v 294._o and_o it_o will_v amount_v but_o to_o 1594._o as_o for_o that_o of_o brightman_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o according_a to_o his_o account_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o turk_n and_o pope_n who_o i_o fear_v have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o continue_v than_o he_o imagine_v but_o here_o be_v both_o a_o difference_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o the_o popish_a gentile_n do_v not_o thus_o agree_v much_o part_n of_o this_o time_n the_o church_n be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n wrong_v by_o the_o adrian's_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o not_o by_o this_o antichristian_a sect_n who_o be_v not_o observe_v to_o have_v get_v such_o a_o head_n till_o about_o ann._n 600._o of_o the_o second_o opinion_n there_o be_v less_o probability_n see_v it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o when_o this_o tread_n under_o foot_n shall_v be_v but_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v endure_v and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o exposition_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o no_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v mean_v here_o be_v measure_v out_o thus_o by_o so_o many_o month_n and_o day_n when_o as_o both_o in_o daniel_n and_o jeremie_n and_o other_o prophet_n it_o have_v always_o be_v find_v that_o a_o certain_a number_n name_v have_v note_v out_o a_o certain_a time_n determine_v pareus_n mention_v this_o as_o be_v follow_v by_o some_o and_o most_o approve_a by_o himself_o if_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v here_o determine_v there_o be_v another_o exposition_n therefore_o only_o remain_v whereby_o so_o many_o year_n be_v mean_v as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o 42._o month_n that_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o direct_v we_o 1260._o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a account_n reckon_v thirty_o day_n to_o a_o month_n for_o by_o this_o account_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o go_v because_o egypt_n be_v afterward_o here_o mention_v the_o time_n then_o of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n must_v be_v 1260._o year_n and_o as_o turk_n and_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n for_o history_n show_v that_o they_o begin_v together_o and_o as_o 42._o month_n set_v forth_o thus_o long_o a_o time_n be_v here_o joint_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o lord_n holy_a city_n under_o foot_n so_o chap._n 1â—_n 42_o be_v particular_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n now_o the_o time_n of_o both_o their_o beginning_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v ann_n 606._o then_o mahomet_n broach_v his_o koran_n and_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n if_o then_o we_o reckon_v from_o hence_o by_o add_v to_o 1260._o the_o end_n of_o their_o time_n will_v fall_v out_o ann_n 1866._o the_o locust_n be_v a_o plague_n but_o of_o five_o month_n but_o by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v more_o than_o four_o time_n double_v thus_o much_o only_o the_o comfort_n be_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v measure_v to_o signify_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v certain_a nation_n so_o defend_v from_o they_o as_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v there_o maintain_v during_o this_o whole_a time_n the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o who_o banner_n we_o fight_v and_o for_o who_o honour_n we_o stand_v suffer_v not_o his_o temple_n to_o be_v any_o more_o by_o pope_n or_o turk_n invade_v or_o lessen_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o worship_n in_o it_o till_o the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o deadly_a enemy_n shall_v come_v and_o of_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o rather_o increase_v this_o number_n take_v pity_n upon_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n and_o give_v we_o all_o faith_n and_o patience_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o time_n of_o this_o affliction_n be_v yet_o appoint_v thus_o long_o to_o come_v he_o shorten_v it_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n 24._o mat._n 24._o as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n touch_v the_o two_o witness_n vers_fw-la 3._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o beza_n shall_v read_v as_o he_o do_v i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o my_o two_o witness_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v the_o city_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a as_o most_o agree_v i_o will_v give_v the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v the_o great_a doubt_n be_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n i_o have_v already_o touch_v the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o papist_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v enoch_n and_o
elias_n but_o this_o need_v no_o refutation_n both_o for_o that_o the_o time_n of_o 1260._o day_n whereby_o be_v mean_v so_o many_o year_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n already_o give_v of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o agree_v as_o experience_n show_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o enoch_n or_o elias_n not_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n to_o send_v any_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o live_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_fw-la and_o lazarus_n when_o dives_fw-la make_v request_v that_o lazarus_n may_v besent_v to_o warn_v his_o five_o brethren_n live_v abraham_n deni_v this_o request_n 15._o luk._n 15._o and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o if_o it_o be_v say_v enoch_n and_o elias_n never_o die_v but_o be_v preserve_v alive_a for_o this_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n confute_v this_o for_o have_v reckon_v up_o many_o faithful_a person_n among_o who_o enoch_n be_v one_o 11.13_o heb._n 11.13_o he_o conclude_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v indeed_o that_o enoch_n see_v not_o death_n because_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o be_v extraordinary_o change_v as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o according_a to_o our_o usual_a phrase_n whereby_o we_o say_v of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v die_v and_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o change_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o word_n die_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v but_o not_o all_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o strange_a for_o they_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o depart_v hence_o to_o come_v again_o in_o person_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v last_o the_o description_n of_o these_o two_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o rather_o to_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o in_o their_o time_n do_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o 2._o mat._n 17._o verse_n 2._o and_o these_o two_o be_v also_o join_v together_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o moses_n be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o be_v one_o that_o do_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o 5.39_o joh._n 5.39_o which_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o their_o part_n be_v call_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16._o luk._n 16._o a_o most_o famous_a man_n among_o who_o be_v elias_n and_o therefore_o well_o by_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o prophet_n reject_v therefore_o that_o of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n tyconius_n brightman_n beda_n tyconius_n as_o a_o vain_a fable_n i_o hold_v with_o they_o that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a under_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n come_v also_o as_o a_o exegesis_n or_o illustration_n of_o they_o for_o these_o witness_n must_v be_v well_o know_v ancient_o as_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v and_o in_o take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n two_o witness_n we_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ascribe_v person_n thus_o to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o they_o which_o sincere_o and_o right_o preach_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v but_o act_v the_o same_o person_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n also_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v join_v together_o two_o different_a exposition_n of_o those_o who_o understand_v by_o these_o two_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o of_o those_o that_o understand_v some_o few_o person_n that_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o whole_a tract_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n etc._n bullinger_n grasserus_n pareus_n fulke_o etc._n etc._n who_o of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v much_o increase_v in_o number_n but_o yet_o may_v well_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o two_o witness_n because_o all_o ever_o represent_v but_o two_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o hold_v and_o preach_v &_o set_v forth_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v fox_n fox_n there_o be_v that_o particular_o apply_v this_o to_o john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o be_v kill_v have_v their_o dead_a carcase_n for_o a_o time_n throw_v out_o into_o the_o street_n but_o they_o be_v reviue_v again_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o bohemian_o stand_v courageous_o for_o the_o truth_n by_o they_o maintain_v which_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o thus_o fall_v and_o 7000._o slay_v that_o be_v many_o uphold_v in_o a_o idle_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o monastery_n and_o other_o pretend_a religious_a place_n be_v thus_o turn_v out_o and_o lose_v their_o livelihood_n whereupon_o their_o life_n consist_v according_a to_o this_o exposition_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v count_v a_o several_a time_n by_o themselves_o of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n these_o 1260._o day_n another_o several_a time_n consist_v of_o just_a so_o many_o day_n and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a a_o three_o several_a time_n so_o short_a as_o the_o word_n sound_v there_o be_v also_o wonderful_a judgement_n reckon_v up_o which_o fall_v upon_o their_o enemy_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n so_o that_o the_o history_n do_v notable_o agree_v unto_o this_o text._n this_o i_o confess_v have_v much_o affect_v i_o and_o i_o will_v willing_o have_v embrace_v it_o for_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doubt_n here_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v resolve_v but_o see_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v by_o the_o same_o expositor_n resolve_v into_o 294._o year_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fail_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v i_o can_v see_v how_o 1260._o day_n can_v be_v understand_v precise_o of_o day_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n in_o all_o likelihood_n before_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n witness_n mourn_v 1260._o day_n only_o of_o this_o time_n there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o mourn_v all_o the_o whole_a time_n for_o the_o holy_a city_n so_o many_o year_n tread_v under_o foot_n again_o although_o the_o bohemian_o stand_v manful_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v somewhat_o prevail_v yet_o they_o be_v suppress_v again_o and_o the_o whorish_a city_n flourish_v till_o luther_n who_o give_v a_o far_o great_a blow_n unto_o it_o last_o pareus_n relaâ—eth_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o two_o famous_a doctor_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n in_o who_o this_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o according_a to_o this_o the_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o begin_v and_o the_o phrase_n here_o do_v plain_o make_v against_o it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n not_o i_o will_v stir_v up_o two_o witness_n as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o mean_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n together_o with_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o adherer_n unto_o they_o these_o have_v never_o be_v want_v all_o this_o time_n of_o 1260._o year_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n as_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o time_n as_o have_v be_v yet_o expire_v for_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n who_o usurp_v this_o antichristian_a supremacy_n over_o all_o or_o immediate_o after_o when_o columbanus_n and_o gallus_n be_v send_v out_o as_o his_o legate_n ann_n 617._o to_o bring_v other_o church_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a two_o counsel_n be_v call_v one_o in_o bavaria_n and_o another_o in_o matiscon_n under_o king_n lotharius_n balaeus_n anent_o annal_n baiorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o vincent_n balaeus_n in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o stop_v their_o proceed_n for_o of_o such_o counsel_n writer_n make_v mention_n but_o what_o be_v do_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n not_o long_o after_o ardanus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o northumberland_n oppose_v himself_o
and_o after_o he_o ann_n 670._o fannanus_n and_o colmanus_n than_o adelbertus_n gallus_n clemens_n scotus_n and_o samson_n scotus_n ann_n 714._o and_o with_o they_o virgilius_n and_o sidorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v look_v into_o my_o catechism_n under_o the_o title_n the_o church_n be_v catholic_a or_o into_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la thus_o the_o lord_n have_v ever_o have_v his_o witness_n hitherto_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v consume_v more_o and_o more_o so_o their_o number_n shall_v hence_o forward_o rather_o increase_v than_o be_v diminish_v whereas_o these_o witness_n be_v further_o call_v two_o olive_n and_o candlestick_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o same_o phrase_n almost_o be_v find_v touch_v jehoshua_n and_o jerubbabel_n zach._n 4.11_o unto_o which_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v allude_v golden_a candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v call_v before_o chap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o appellation_n be_v give_v to_o these_o witness_n for_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o olive_n they_o be_v for_o their_o participate_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a olive_n rom._n 11._o 5_o touch_v their_o miracle_n they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n 5._o exod._n 5._o for_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o many_o plague_n in_o egypt_n 1._o 2_o king_n 1._o and_o elias_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o fifty_o in_o a_o company_n with_o their_o captain_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 17._o 1_o king_n 17._o and_o at_o his_o prayer_n the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o rain_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o turk_n and_o pope_n there_o be_v great_a question_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o before_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o angel_n fire_n rain_v down_o and_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n chap._n 8._o set_v forth_o such_o terrible_a judgement_n as_o be_v execute_v upon_o egypt_n as_o have_v already_o be_v expound_v so_o here_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v terrify_v by_o commemorate_n what_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n whosoever_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n that_o dare_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o though_o no_o such_o visible_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o then_o yet_o strange_a judgement_n be_v execute_v to_o their_o destruction_n as_o hereby_o many_o enemy_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v destroy_v this_o fox_n do_v particular_o apply_v to_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n but_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o remarkable_a judgement_n at_o sundry_a time_n against_o the_o papal_o for_o their_o tyranny_n against_o such_o as_o have_v withstand_v their_o superstition_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o history_n lest_o i_o shall_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o place_n gorran_n brightman_n gorran_n some_o say_v that_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o denounce_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n against_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v indeed_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n in_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v from_o rain_v in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n so_o little_a dew_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n distil_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o learned_a preacher_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pareus_n pareus_n or_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v void_a of_o all_o dew_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v mollify_v still_o continue_v harden_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o consume_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o of_o stubble_n by_o fire_n through_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o blood_n war_n and_o plague_n &_o other_o judgement_n waste_v so_o many_o people_n since_o that_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v may_v be_v understand_v and_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o preach_v the_o truth_n bullinger_n bullinger_n bullinger_n understand_v altogether_o the_o denounce_v of_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o wicked_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v there_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v reap_v comfort_n by_o the_o truth_n preach_v if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o set_v forth_o by_o water_n their_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n because_o this_o be_v turn_v into_o their_o destruction_n and_o all_o this_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o do_v because_o they_o denounce_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v upon_o their_o preach_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o we_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o those_o that_o perish_v of_o death_n unto_o death_n here_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o all_o agree_v that_o judgement_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o follow_v upon_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o truth_n preach_v but_o that_o some_o refer_v they_o only_o to_o spiritual_a some_o to_o temporal_a and_o some_o to_o both_o to_o which_o i_o subscribe_v hold_v that_o the_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n threaten_v by_o they_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o heaven_n famine_n the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n war_n the_o smite_v of_o the_o earth_n with_o plague_n strange_a disease_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v and_o follow_v which_o of_o these_o he_o please_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o then_o man_n shall_v chimera-like_a vomit_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophesy_a and_o of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n a_o very_a unlikely_a thing_n when_o as_o antichrist_n must_v as_o they_o suppose_v that_o follow_v the_o letter_n lead_v so_o great_a army_n to_o destroy_v christian_n touch_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o kill_v they_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o expose_v their_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v kill_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a here_o be_v such_o a_o world_n of_o darkness_n yet_o as_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o antichrist_n be_v this_o beast_n afterward_o more_o ample_o describe_v 9.11_o chap._n 9.11_o and_o many_o will_v have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n call_v abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n who_o also_o they_o take_v to_o be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o already_o well_o enough_o know_v by_o his_o precede_a description_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o there_o describe_v but_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o place_n so_o i_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o general_a great_a antichrist_n the_o devil_n be_v mean_v by_o apollyon_n and_o abaddon_n and_o not_o a_o succession_n of_o antichristian_a man_n for_o their_o oppose_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o truth_n call_v that_o antichrist_n and_o so_o here_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o impugn_v the_o truth_n whether_o mahumetan_n or_o papal_o for_o both_o fight_n against_o and_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o give_v testimony_n and_o stand_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o because_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n instigation_n and_o do_v his_o work_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o they_o use_v their_o hand_n and_o weapon_n thus_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o destroy_v when_o any_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o
out_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n appear_v and_o the_o thunder_n lightning_n voice_n 19_o verse_n 19_o earthquake_n and_o hail_n conclude_v all_o answ_n some_o refer_v that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o sundry_a part_n forbs_n brightman_n forbs_n understand_v by_o these_o voice_n the_o acclamation_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o diverse_a kingdom_n come_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o england_n denmark_n swevia_n and_o diverse_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a follow_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o pastor_n who_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o do_v more_o particular_o commemorate_v the_o time_n of_o judge_v the_o dead_a mean_v the_o jew_n who_o hitherto_o lie_v dead_a in_o infidelity_n but_o now_o shall_v be_v turn_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n indignation_n strive_v to_o take_v revenge_n for_o this_o revolt_n excommunicate_v prince_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o move_v the_o spaniard_n to_o come_v with_o his_o great_a armado_n against_o england_n ann_n 1588._o and_o now_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o ark_n appear_v by_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o prophecy_n than_o in_o former_a time_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o comfort_n hereby_o but_o matter_n of_o terror_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o thunder_n lightning_n etc._n etc._n against_o this_o exposition_n make_v first_o the_o fluctuate_a estate_n of_o some_o kingdom_n where_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v entertain_v and_o the_o hold_v off_o of_o most_o hitherto_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o some_o kingdom_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o all_o kingdom_n in_o general_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v again_o it_o be_v plain_o force_v to_o apply_v the_o judge_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o howsoever_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_z hitherto_o yet_o the_o phrase_n of_o judge_v the_o dead_a will_v not_o bear_v any_o such_o sense_n of_o come_v in_o grace_n to_o any_o people_n but_o rather_o with_o revenge_n and_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o it_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o by_o judge_v must_v be_v mean_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o last_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o swear_v chap._n 10._o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v so_o that_o to_o expound_v this_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o world_n it_o still_o continue_v i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v some_o understand_v by_o this_o seven_o angel_n the_o last_o order_n of_o preacher_n popish_a gagnaeus_n and_o some_o other_o popish_a after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v sound_v out_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v and_o the_o godly_a gracious_o reward_v but_o this_o trumpet_n be_v indeed_o the_o last_o trumpet_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o judge_v the_o dead_a and_o wherein_o all_o kingdom_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n rule_v any_o more_o and_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n fox_n beda_n rupertus_n primasius_n andrea_n aretas_n bullinger_n fox_n marlorat_n tossanus_n alphonsus_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a before_o but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n anger_n fox_n and_o therefore_o most_o expositor_n agree_v in_o this_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a after_o the_o fall_n and_o slaughter_n make_v in_o the_o great_a city_n before_o describe_v whereby_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n be_v reject_v in_o all_o part_n none_o other_o notable_a change_n shall_v happen_v more_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o iustrevenge_n shall_v be_v take_v upon_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v angry_a and_o have_v indignation_n to_o see_v it_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o destroy_v such_o as_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o all_o their_o suffering_n whether_o they_o be_v prophet_n or_o saint_n and_o other_o man_n fear_v god_n whereby_o such_o matter_n of_o joy_n be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a company_n that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o acclamation_n of_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n appear_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v yet_o unseen_a and_o shut_v up_o from_o all_o mortal_a eye_n as_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la with_o the_o ark_n of_o old_a be_v so_o as_o that_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v once_o a_o year_n and_o do_v see_v aaron_n rod_n bud_v and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n preserve_v shall_v be_v set_v open_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v and_o behold_v and_o see_v as_o they_o be_v see_v to_o their_o unspeakable_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sign_n of_o terror_n thundering_n lightning_n earthquake_n etc._n etc._n so_o now_o they_o shall_v feel_v these_o terror_n to_o their_o everlasting_a woe_n of_o which_o they_o hear_v before_o but_o not_o believe_v they_o harden_v themselves_o still_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n some_o by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n here_o understand_v the_o lord_n jesus_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n who_o we_o shall_v then_o actual_o enjoy_v he_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v and_o by_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o glory_n whereof_o shall_v then_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o all_o man_n some_o by_o the_o ark_n understand_v christ_n humanity_n but_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o contend_v rupertus_n beda_n primasius_n rupertus_n but_o by_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o time_n let_v we_o all_o be_v persuade_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o patient_o bear_v what_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a compensation_n of_o most_o excellent_a glory_n such_o as_o hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v see_v yea_o which_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v or_o heart_n conceive_v chap._n xii_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v be_v another_o period_n of_o time_n contain_v wherein_o by_o new_a figure_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n and_o what_o judgement_n shall_v final_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o his_o adherent_n they_o shall_v be_v torment_v and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o they_o shall_v be_v tread_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n be_v send_v out_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o as_o cluster_n of_o grape_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o gather_v together_o to_o the_o winepress_a when_o they_o be_v ripe_a but_o the_o figure_n and_o passage_n here_o be_v so_o mystical_a as_o that_o we_o need_v pray_v much_o to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o enlighten_v we_o to_o go_v in_o a_o right_a path_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v wildr_v and_o lose_v in_o this_o search_n trust_v therefore_o only_o to_o this_o enlighten_v i_o thus_o enter_v this_o way_n quest_n 1._o and_o a_o great_a sign_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n 1._o verse_n 1._o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n etc._n etc._n what_o woman_n be_v this_o and_o what_o do_v this_o strange_a kind_n of_o apparel_n about_o she_o signify_v what_o be_v her_o be_v with_o child_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v what_o child_n be_v it_o that_o she_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v forth_o that_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n who_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o with_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o dragon_n be_v say_v
hereafter_o chap._n fourteen_o and_o behold_v a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n quest_n 1_o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v these_o and_o to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o to_o be_v refer_v what_o be_v that_o musical_a voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o new_a song_n sing_v there_o which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o these_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v virgin_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o will_v not_o delay_v the_o reader_n much_o here_o with_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n for_o this_o place_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n so_o that_o as_o there_o after_o much_o violence_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o comfort_n that_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o make_v up_o all_o together_o this_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o lamb_n in_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n he_o take_v up_o the_o speech_n use_v chap._n 7.8_o all_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o stand_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o persecute_v time_n solikewise_o here_o after_o the_o beast_n bloody_a proceed_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n this_o comfort_n be_v add_v that_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n reign_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v be_v vigilant_a over_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o perish_v and_o he_o have_v still_o with_o he_o even_o in_o these_o time_n of_o great_a strait_n and_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o follower_n that_o be_v many_o thousand_o throughout_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o thus_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n and_o these_o follower_n of_o his_o be_v unmoveable_a as_o mount_v zion_n that_o be_v most_o fix_o adhering_a to_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o firm_a stand_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v and_o they_o have_v god_n name_n in_o their_o forehead_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o constant_a &_o confident_a profess_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o superstition_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n be_v utter_o abandon_v and_o as_o after_o the_o seal_n there_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n praise_v god_n with_o who_o the_o angel_n join_v make_v a_o most_o sweet_a consent_n it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o joyful_a condition_n in_o heaven_n of_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n but_o now_o be_v triumph_v there_o that_o the_o languish_a spirit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o militant_a upon_o earth_n may_v be_v recreate_v the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o bear_v the_o terrible_a brunt_n of_o hot_a persecution_n who_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o seal_a one_o so_o here_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n already_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n and_o of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o of_o harper_n which_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n for_o these_o speech_n may_v well_o set_v forth_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n who_o noise_n be_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a water_n and_o great_a thunder_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o congregate_a together_o to_o this_o heavenly_a harmony_n which_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o be_v by_o harp_n and_o sing_v of_o a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o song_n the_o faithful_a here_o do_v learn_v but_o none_o else_o because_o none_o but_o they_o do_v praise_n god_n all_o other_o magnify_v the_o beast_n but_o these_o by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n from_o honest_a and_o sincere_a heart_n sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n begin_v even_o now_o to_o come_v into_o the_o quite_o of_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o join_v at_o the_o last_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n perfect_v as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n hereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n result_v here-from_a whereby_o they_o do_v even_o now_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o as_o there_o a_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o question_v with_o john_n and_o tell_v he_o who_o these_o be_v and_o of_o their_o perfect_a holiness_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n set_v forth_o by_o white_a robe_n wash_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n so_o here_o john_n be_v direct_o inform_v that_o these_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n all_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a before_o god_n both_o for_o that_o he_o impute_v no_o sin_n unto_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o virgin_n unto_o god_n not_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o beast_n by_o idolatry_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v also_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o have_v a_o simple_a honest_a heart_n like_o nathaneel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o guile_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v either_o for_o the_o common_a vice_n of_o other_o by_o fornicate_v in_o such_o manner_n nor_o for_o hypocrisy_n and_o double_a deal_n in_o profess_v the_o truth_n as_o aim_v at_o some_o sinister_a end_n or_o by_o yield_v in_o show_n unto_o those_o idolatry_n think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a they_o may_v in_o show_n be_v such_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n these_o be_v not_o too_o blame_v any_o of_o these_o way_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a in_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n to_o note_v the_o power_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v enable_v unto_o this_o &_o in_o what_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n different_a from_o other_o man_n they_o be_v when_o other_o as_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n perish_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v by_o the_o lamb_n deliver_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n that_o make_v their_o fellow_n servant_n who_o go_v into_o heaven_n before_o to_o play_v and_o sing_v in_o such_o a_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o these_o be_v lead_v forth_o by_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o follow_v he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v they_o follow_v he_o in_o suffering_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o into_o glory_n that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v always_o be_v etc._n napier_n pareus_n brightman_n fox_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o most_o consent_n and_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a stream_n of_o corruption_n prevail_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v most_o significant_o as_o a_o lamb_n because_o he_o yet_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n in_o their_o persecute_v but_o he_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o vigilant_a care_n over_o his_o church_n arethas_n arethas_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o there_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o seal_a among_o the_o jew_n here_o the_o seal_v among_o the_o gentile_n some_o hold_n alcazar_n alcazar_n that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n be_v set_v forth_o but_o all_o thing_n so_o fit_o agree_v and_o this_o come_n immediate_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o thing_n contemporanean_a with_o he_o i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n of_o such_o opinion_n it_o be_v
the_o two_o angel_n follow_v whereof_o the_o one_o proclaim_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o other_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o beast_n pareus_n brightman_n pareus_n answ_n some_o very_o particular_o by_o these_o three_o angel_n understand_v three_o rank_n of_o preacher_n set_v out_o at_o three_o several_a time_n 1._o about_o ann_n 1371._o when_o wickliff_n preach_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o who_o join_v richard_n killington_n and_o robert_n langland_n here_o and_o in_o italy_n dante_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n and_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n and_o a_o little_a after_o viz._n about_o thirty_o year_n in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o nicolas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n 2._o about_o ann_n 1500._o when_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n begin_v in_o germany_n and_o helvetia_n in_o the_o three_o rank_n they_o place_v all_o the_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v since_o luther_n in_o deuers_a country_n as_o bucer_n capito_n hedio_fw-la brentius_n etc._n etc._n in_o germany_n bullinger_n pelican_n gualther_n etc._n etc._n in_o helvetia_n farrell_n virell_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n in_o geneva_n and_o in_o england_n cranmer_z hooper_n latimer_n etc._n etc._n in_o denmark_n palladius_n hemingius_n etc._n etc._n in_o italy_n martyr_n zanchy_n tremellius_n in_o poland_n john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n in_o hungary_n michael_n statinus_n stephanus_n szedegenus_n paulus_n thurius_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o after_o this_o no_o more_o angel_n appear_v but_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v christ_n come_v in_o a_o white_a cloud_n to_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o preacher_n which_o now_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v put_v down_o but_o continue_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n bring_v to_o light_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n other_o take_v these_o angel_n for_o three_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v afterward_o show_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n napier_n napier_n understand_v by_o the_o first_o the_o forename_a prime_a preacher_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o second_o a_o great_a ruine_n of_o the_o popish_a empire_n about_o ann_n 1590._o and_o by_o the_o three_o the_o utter_a fall_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o ann_n 1639._o after_o which_o time_n some_o will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o old_a superstition_n but_o if_o they_o do_v here_o be_v the_o portion_n which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o other_o more_z general_o understand_v the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n again_o grasserus_n bullinger_n fox_n forbs_n grasserus_n after_o that_o all_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o popery_n the_o light_n of_o which_o gospel_n break_v out_o shall_v extend_v as_o the_o truth_n do_v at_o the_o first_o to_o all_o nation_n because_o some_o in_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o although_o all_o receive_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n carry_v the_o light_n forth_o at_o the_o first_o into_o all_o country_n for_o although_o many_o still_o be_v idolater_n yet_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o col._n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o preach_v all_o over_o the_o world_n among_o all_o these_o difference_n it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o by_o god_n grace_n shine_v in_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o figure_v out_o opposite_a unto_o which_o be_v babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n still_o labour_v to_o hold_v man_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popish_a superstition_n but_o touch_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o figure_n either_o as_o brightman_n and_o pareus_n do_v to_o three_o distinct_a time_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v not_o distinct_a for_o from_o luther_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v only_o a_o continuation_n of_o those_o happy_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o according_a to_o that_o distinction_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v figure_v out_o neither_o do_v i_o subscribe_v to_o napier_n that_o the_o three_o angel_n set_v forth_o the_o preacher_n which_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o because_o kill_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o speak_v of_o for_o not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o blessing_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o such_o a_o death_n nor_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v that_o general_o only_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o light_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o but_o because_o here_o be_v three_o angel_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n i_o hold_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o which_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n 1._o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v break_v out_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v against_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o it_o do_v by_o wickliff_n first_o in_o england_n as_o england_n have_v first_o a_o christen_v king_n lucius_n so_o have_v the_o honour_n first_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n dispel_v the_o mist_n of_o popish_a darkness_n but_o almost_o contemporanean_a with_o wickliff_n be_v other_o mention_v before_o in_o other_o country_n also_o 2._o that_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v so_o as_o that_o the_o fog_n of_o popery_n shall_v vanish_v in_o many_o country_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v so_o powerful_o preach_v that_o babel_n wall_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o ruin_v which_o be_v do_v by_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_n in_o diverse_a country_n before_o speak_v of_o 3._o that_o the_o utter_a fall_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v yet_o after_o this_o be_v defer_v he_o continue_v still_o where_o his_o power_n yet_o remain_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v his_o opposite_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v the_o three_o angel_n so_o serious_o admonish_v man_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n add_v 12._o verse_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o because_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n shall_v still_o be_v exercise_v with_o bloody_a persecution_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o babel_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o great_a part_n so_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n a_o long_a time_n only_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o we_o be_v hence_o assure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v preacher_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o false_a religion_n till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n and_o hereby_o he_o shall_v be_v consume_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o date_n of_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v quite_o out_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n then_o to_o expound_v every_o passage_n more_o particular_o 6._o verse_n 6._o he_o say_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n when_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o angel_n in_o this_o chapter_n before_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n fox_n eullinger_n fox_n that_o be_v to_o express_v the_o swift_a and_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o truth_n hereby_o represent_v that_o of_o brightman_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o those_o first_o preacher_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o bring_v pareus_n pareus_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o challenge_v they_o for_o broach_v a_o new_a religion_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o 13._o cent._n magdeburg_n 13._o a_o certain_a fellow_n call_v cyril_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n who_o make_v a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n ground_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o the_o religious_a of_o those_o time_n ready_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o superstition_n affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v now_o to_o take_v place_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a tenant_n when_o as_o this_o our_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v any_o other_o 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v accurse_v it_o be_v none_o other_o gospel_n therefore_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o this_o only_a gospel_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o by_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v now_o come_v to_o light_v again_o and_o that_o
the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o be_v always_o visible_a whereas_o if_o this_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n it_o shall_v both_o err_v foul_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v sometime_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o put_v down_o from_o the_o visibility_n into_o such_o contradiction_n do_v they_o plunge_v themselves_o that_o be_v contradictor_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n touch_v the_o three_o angel_n threaten_v eternal_a destruction_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n 9_o verse_n 9_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o show_v to_o what_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o as_o for_o the_o torment_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o comfort_n propound_v to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o render_v the_o sense_n thereof_o note_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v note_n note_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o god_n angel_n for_o we_o teach_v to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o to_o give_v all_o worship_n â—o_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o a_o partaker_n with_o god_n herein_o and_o in_o these_o point_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o persist_v herein_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o angel_n teach_v to_o this_o tend_v our_o impugn_v of_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v our_o deny_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o supererrogation_n the_o pope_n power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n our_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o hold_v no_o virtue_n to_o be_v in_o cross_v and_o holy_a water_n etc._n etc._n again_o note_n note_n see_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_a state_n babylon_n fall_v before_o it_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v utter_o raze_v to_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n last_o note_n note_n all_o prosperity_n and_o prevail_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o first_o fall_v of_o babylon_n for_o she_o make_v head_n still_o and_o put_v many_o to_o death_n who_o comfort_n yet_o be_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n whereas_o if_o cowardly_a they_o shall_v for_o fear_n turn_v to_o the_o beast_n they_o must_v be_v torment_v miserable_o for_o evermore_o but_o why_o be_v this_o word_n from_o henceforth_o put_v in_o be_v not_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n bless_v yes_o doubtless_o but_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o popery_n by_o which_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o time_n past_a touch_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o death_n which_o be_v secret_o here_o glance_v at_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o a_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o râ—st_n in_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o further_a pang_n yet_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o tenant_n be_v now_o discover_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n no_o such_o thing_n shall_v henceforth_o bâ—feared_a but_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o immediate_a rest_n and_o joy_n quest_n 3._o and_o behold_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n 14._o verse_n 14._o have_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v this_o and_o what_o be_v the_o angel_n next_o mention_v whereof_o one_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n and_o a_o second_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o who_o a_o three_o come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n that_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n call_v to_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o vintage_n which_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o tread_v in_o a_o winepress_n without_o the_o city_n the_o blood_n come_v out_o up_o to_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o horse_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 1600._o furlong_n answ_n almost_o all_o expositor_n agree_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v here_o represent_v for_o he_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o a_o great_a judge_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thes_n 4._o and_o the_o consumma_fw-la ion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o the_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o and_o both_o to_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n joel_n 3.13_o from_o whence_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v but_o some_o understanding_n christ_n by_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v moulin_n p._n du_fw-fr moulin_n yet_o hold_v that_o some_o other_o judgement_n upon_o babylon_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n go_v before_o the_o first_o whereof_o come_v with_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n ann_n 1039._o in_o berengarius_fw-la oppose_v transubstantiation_n and_o prevail_a so_o far_o that_o france_n spain_n 13._o guil._n noribrigens_n eng._n â—â—ist_o lio_o 2_o chap_n 13._o italy_n &_o germany_n be_v full_a of_o man_n hold_v the_o same_o with_o he_o for_o william_n noribrigens_n say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o this_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n of_o judgement_n ann_n 1076._o about_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o death_n by_o a_o quarrel_n arise_v between_o henry_n and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o name_v pope_n hildebrand_n betwixt_o who_o forty_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o misery_n the_o second_o angel_n come_v with_o threaten_n against_o babylon_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr tholouse_n ann_n 1130._o and_o by_o johannes_n de_fw-fr waldo_n of_o lion_n ann_n 1158._o for_o they_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o but_o innocent_a the_o three_o than_o pope_n cause_v the_o croisado_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n within_o a_o few_o month_n 200000._o of_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o provence_n hist_o joh._n cassanion_n hist_o languedoc_n and_o guienna_n hereat_o god_n be_v again_o offend_v send_v another_o sharp_a sickle_n by_o frederick_n barbarossa_n his_o army_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o misery_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o no_o pen_n can_v express_v they_o sufficient_o for_o whilst_o these_o war_n last_v the_o moor_n waste_v spain_n together_o with_o the_o saracen_n murder_v all_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o can_v find_v and_o the_o saladine_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v cost_v so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n life_n to_o conquer_v it_o the_o three_o angel_n come_v with_o admonition_n to_o beware_v of_o worship_v the_o beast_n by_o the_o preacher_n of_o these_o time_n against_o which_o when_o the_o papacy_n shall_v grow_v most_o outrageous_a some_o great_a judgement_n than_o ever_o yet_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v up_o a_o wonderful_a great_a space_n of_o ground_n to_o the_o very_a horse_n bridle_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o effect_v grasserus_n forbs_n grasserus_n other_o hold_v that_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o increase_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v first_o uphold_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o come_n in_o a_o cloud_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n but_o afterward_o diverse_a country_n be_v convert_v his_o angel_n dare_v be_v bold_a to_o be_v see_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n both_o temporal_a king_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o angel_n with_o his_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o spiritual_a minister_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n who_o by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o preach_a stir_n up_o the_o other_o against_o babylon_n so_o that_o here_o in_o brief_n be_v set_v down_o what_o be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n pour_v out_o by_o the_o seven_o angel_n follow_v some_o more_o particular_o by_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n understand_v the_o protestant_n prince_n in_o misnia_n brightman_n brightman_n hassia_n prussia_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o fredericus_fw-la saxo_n mauritius_n philippus_n lantgranius_n johannes_n
prevail_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v these_o prevail_v so_o as_o that_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n even_o until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v describe_v under_o the_o next_o vial_n by_o the_o commotion_n in_o the_o air_n by_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n other_o by_o the_o first_o plague_n understand_v the_o hierarchicall_a kingdom_n set_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o grasser_n grasser_n when_o the_o roman_a clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n become_v thus_o the_o more_o licentious_a in_o their_o filthiness_n see_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n now_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v they_o so_o that_o they_o make_v these_o seven_o vial_n none_o other_o but_o type_n of_o corruption_n by_o degree_n invade_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o become_v most_o filthy_a and_o vile_a 2._o in_o their_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o second_o vial_n by_o the_o sea_n turn_v into_o blood_n 3._o in_o their_o bloodshed_n by_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o civil_a war_n and_o dissension_n 4._o in_o their_o tyranny_n scorch_v like_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o canicular_a day_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o eight_o 5._o after_o all_o this_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o mean_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n bold_o lay_v open_a the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o make_v they_o even_o to_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o sorrow_n 6._o the_o sixth_o vial_n take_v effect_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n when_o the_o lusitanian_o pass_v beyond_o the_o promontory_n of_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n come_v into_o the_o persian_a gulf_n whereinto_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n fall_v and_o subject_v the_o east_n part_v thereof_o and_o go_v further_o take_v calcutta_n and_o molucco_n and_o japania_n which_o be_v the_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o sound_v there_o many_o bishopticke_n and_o seminary_n of_o jesuite_n whereas_o this_o way_n be_v never_o open_v before_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n from_o those_o part_n so_o far_o remote_a the_o jesuite_n bring_v over_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o three_o king_n of_o japonia_n ann_n 1584._o through_o the_o most_o famous_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n to_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n they_o do_v obedience_n to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o then_o pope_n 34._o genebrard_n in_o psal_n 68_o five_o 34._o and_o this_o genebrard_n himself_o a_o papist_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n hold_v that_o they_o come_v over_o to_o succour_v the_o church_n now_o languish_v through_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o it_o find_v in_o these_o part_n and_o in_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o jesuite_n like_o frog_n leap_v about_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o make_v civil_a commotion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o the_o army_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o harmageddon_n signify_v a_o curse_a army_n and_o so_o they_o make_v a_o way_n hereby_o to_o their_o own_o utter_a destruction_n figure_v out_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n this_o exposition_n be_v prosecute_v very_o large_o by_o the_o author_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o these_o angel_n be_v bid_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n forbs_n forbs_n the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n distinguish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n sea_n river_n and_o air_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v altogether_o understand_v by_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v below_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n above_o and_o thus_o the_o first_o vial_n be_v the_o first_o and_o light_a degree_n of_o evil_n that_o befall_v this_o kingdom_n when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o avarice_n filthiness_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o noisome_a boil_v be_v detect_v â—ew_a yet_o dare_v to_o challenge_v their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v impugn_a under_o the_o next_o vial_n when_o this_o sea_n appear_v filthy_a like_o blood_n the_o very_a worship_n procession_n and_o pilgrimage_n among_o they_o be_v exclaim_v upon_o as_o superstitious_a under_o the_o three_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o chief_a doctor_n who_o as_o river_n seek_v by_o their_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n to_o sweeten_v this_o sea_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o withal_o the_o execution_n do_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o treachery_n against_o state_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o four_o vial_n they_o be_v enrage_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v exceed_o heat_n and_o vex_v by_o the_o light_n and_o sunshine_n thereof_o grow_v clear_a and_o of_o more_o force_n every_o day_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o repent_v they_o be_v more_o obdurate_v hereby_o under_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v show_v how_o the_o glory_n of_o antichrists_n kingdom_n be_v darken_v the_o pope_n and_o papistry_n become_v now_o vile_a and_o odious_a to_o many_o whereupon_o like_a man_n distract_v they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o sorrow_n under_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v show_v how_o the_o riches_n glory_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n dry_v up_o wherein_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o jer._n 51._o a_o open_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometans_n in_o the_o east_n to_o come_v in_o and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o as_o their_o defection_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o mahumetisme_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o their_o come_n again_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n may_v follow_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n emissary_n compare_v to_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o frog_n shall_v still_o seek_v to_o hinder_v it_o by_o exciting_a the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o war_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v about_o with_o a_o high_a enterprise_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n harmageddon_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o megiddo_n which_o place_n be_v twice_o mention_v 1._o judg._n 5._o when_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v at_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n 2._o when_v josiah_n be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n 2_o king_n 23._o but_o here_o neither_o water_n nor_o valley_n but_o mountain_n of_o megiddo_n be_v name_v to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o their_o design_n they_o shall_v be_v defeat_v as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o foil_v gog_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o hence_o a_o twofold_a sorrow_n shall_v ensue_v one_o worldly_a of_o those_o that_o be_v overthrow_v as_o the_o midianite_n sorrow_v when_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n be_v discomfit_v the_o other_o godly_a of_o those_o that_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v as_o zach._n 12._o and_o as_o they_o mourn_v for_o josiah_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o great_a alteration_n that_o after_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v destroy_v the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o flourish_a state_n have_v nothing_o to_o expect_v more_o but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n jesus_n some_o more_o particular_o hold_v that_o by_o these_o angel_n certain_a eminent_a person_n be_v set_v forth_o brightman_n brightman_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o papacy_n will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n about_o ann_n 1560._o and_o the_o boil_v to_o be_v she_o favour_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o live_n popish_a bishop_n and_o parson_n the_o second_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o writing_n of_o that_o book_n call_v examen_fw-la concilij_fw-la tridentini_n wherein_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o colour_n all_o bloody_a and_o corrupt_a the_o three_o the_o parliament_n here_o in_o england_n ann_n 1581._o decree_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o traitor_n who_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o go_v about_o
to_o draw_v any_o to_o the_o roman_a religion_n thus_o seek_v to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o their_o lawful_a prince_n for_o hereby_o many_o river_n set_v forth_o their_o popish_a doctor_n come_v to_o run_v with_o blood_n when_o they_o be_v for_o this_o execute_v the_o four_o such_o as_o have_v illustrate_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o more_o they_o come_v to_o be_v explain_v as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o knowledge_n shall_v increase_v the_o more_o as_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n shall_v the_o romanist_n be_v vex_v and_o torment_v but_o rather_o to_o their_o obduration_n than_o to_o their_o conversion_n the_o five_o some_o great_a calamity_n than_o ever_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o rome_n itself_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o thou_o shall_v be_v all_o desolate_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v the_o sixth_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o shall_v bring_v the_o jew_n home_n unto_o the_o truth_n 13.43_o â—_o esdras_n 13.43_o who_o as_o esdras_n say_v go_v through_o the_o straight_a passage_n of_o euphrates_n for_o of_o their_o return_n esayas_n prophesi_v say_v i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o deep_a be_v dry_a and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o thy_o flood_n chap._n 51.10_o they_o be_v call_v king_n because_o they_o shall_v reign_v all_o over_o the_o eâ—st_a part_n then_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o dragon_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o beast_n shall_v bestir_v themselves_o by_o their_o agent_n bassa_n jesuite_n and_o the_o like_a spare_v for_o no_o cost_n to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o shall_v assemble_v shall_v be_v in_o these_o western_a part_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v most_o prevail_v be_v call_v harmageddon_n the_o mountain_n of_o delight_n of_o har_n a_o mountain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maggedim_v delight_n the_o seven_o be_v according_a to_o this_o exposition_n apply_v as_o in_o the_o exposition_n before_o go_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v now_o take_v their_o effect_n the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o three_o before_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n and_o pope_n be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o no_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o a_o little_a different_a yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n subscribe_v unto_o this_o pareus_n pareus_n hold_v that_o the_o first_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la lay_v open_a the_o sore_n of_o popery_n to_o their_o great_a vexation_n the_o second_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n set_v down_o such_o corrupt_a canon_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v when_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o chief_a upholder_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n mete_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v measure_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n the_o four_o when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v the_o papal_n shall_v be_v heat_n and_o trouble_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o out_o of_o their_o anguish_n the_o five_o when_o the_o state_n of_o popery_n shall_v yet_o become_v more_o abominable_a the_o foggy_a darkness_n thereof_o appear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o light_n the_o sixth_o when_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o popedom_n decay_v new_a king_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o this_o be_v bullinger_n before_o and_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o by_o aretius_n and_o illiricus_fw-la and_o by_o pareus_n his_o auonymus_n as_o he_o say_v who_o write_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n ago_o this_o decay_n in_o the_o papail_n revenue_n have_v be_v these_o hundred_o year_n but_o how_o do_v the_o pope_n seek_v to_o help_v himself_o there_o be_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o bishop_n who_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o jesuite_n who_o draw_v into_o their_o league_n the_o king_n of_o america_n india_n and_o persia_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o popedom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a stir_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a conspiracy_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n but_o their_o gather_v together_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n because_o into_o harmageddon_n where_o josiah_n fall_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v then_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v the_o terriblenesse_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o many_o fearful_a event_n of_o thunder_n lightning_n earthquake_n and_o hail_n more_o ancient_a expositor_n under_o these_o angel_n with_o their_o vial_n do_v think_v that_o the_o preacher_n etc._n primus_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la hanno_n ambsbert_n pannonius_n joachim_n etc._n etc._n who_o at_o several_a time_n have_v threaten_v god_n judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o infidelity_n which_o as_o a_o incurable_a sore_n remain_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o second_o the_o preacher_n which_o threaten_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o three_o such_o as_o oppose_v heretic_n by_o the_o four_o such_o as_o reprove_v the_o clergy_n and_o chief_a bishop_n for_o their_o corruption_n by_o the_o five_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o antichrist_n by_o the_o sixth_o such_o as_o reprove_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n adhere_v to_o antichrist_n by_o the_o seven_o such_o as_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o author_n unto_o antichrist_n of_o all_o his_o tyranny_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o his_o place_n of_o torment_n diverse_a popish_a writer_n follow_v this_o also_o as_o gorran_n and_o gagneus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o viegas_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v visible_o and_o sensible_o by_o diverse_a judgement_n confound_v before_o the_o hebrew_n viegas_n blas_n viegas_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o catholic_n there_o be_v other_o exposition_n also_o as_o that_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n turn_v into_o blood_n mason_n mason_n the_o slaughter_n make_v of_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sun_n the_o turn_n of_o their_o bishop_n friar_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n out_o of_o their_o den_n here_o in_o england_n etc._n etc._n make_v they_o boil_v in_o heat_n at_o it_o by_o that_o upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o pope_n revenue_n to_o the_o great_a darken_n of_o his_o glory_n consist_v so_o much_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o riches_n by_o that_o upon_o euphrates_n the_o remove_n of_o all_o impediment_n that_o the_o king_n which_o have_v former_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o beast_n may_v now_o come_v and_o destroy_v she_o by_o that_o into_o the_o air_n produce_v thundering_n etc._n etc._n the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o all_o fly_v away_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o popery_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n another_o apply_v the_o four_o former_a vial_n only_o in_o general_n to_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v discredit_v hold_v that_o by_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o pomp_n glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o be_v before_o time_n adore_v as_o a_o god_n he_o be_v now_o vilify_v and_o abominate_v as_o a_o monster_n by_o the_o sixth_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o revenue_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o mean_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v invade_v as_o old_a babylon_n be_v when_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o whereupon_o the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o popish_a prince_n to_o succour_v this_o languish_a state_n but_o by_o a_o secret_a providence_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v together_o into_o harmageddon_n that_o be_v to_o their_o destruction_n so_o that_o the_o place_n may_v well_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o by_o this_o name_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o army_n as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_v from_o any_o notable_a accident_n to_o give_v the_o name_n to_o
but_o by_o the_o western_a king_n who_o set_v up_o the_o whore_n she_o must_v be_v make_v desolate_a again_o as_o be_v plain_o show_v chap._n 17.16_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o such_o a_o poor_a runagate_n people_n as_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o east_n where_o they_o be_v the_o base_a and_o of_o the_o least_o account_n i_o subscribe_v therefore_o to_o they_o that_o expound_v it_o as_o altogether_o allegorical_a by_o euphrates_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v mean_v and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n such_o king_n as_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o in_o these_o part_n to_o be_v her_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_n the_o great_a defence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o river_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v take_v away_o as_o sometime_o euphrates_n be_v drean_v whereby_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n eastern_a king_n and_o because_o the_o wealth_n of_o spain_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v this_o kingdom_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v that_o in_o also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o great_a river_n in_o that_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n revenue_n run_v the_o water_n be_v very_o shallow_a at_o this_o day_n &_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o the_o other_o will_v be_v much_o diminish_v short_o if_o not_o clean_o dry_v up_o if_o the_o indian_a treasure_n be_v once_o cut_v off_o which_o be_v very_o powerful_o attempt_v and_o hitherto_o i_o think_v that_o these_o vial_n have_v take_v effect_n for_o the_o most_o part_n already_o only_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o this_o euphrates_n more_o and_o more_o and_o than_o that_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o abominate_a rome_n for_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o shall_v unite_n their_o force_n give_v the_o onset_n unto_o her_o desolation_n touch_v the_o seven_o angel_n i_o hold_v it_o best_a to_o go_v with_o the_o common_a stream_n of_o they_o that_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o final_a judgement_n angel_n 7._o angel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v again_o re-assumed_n to_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v as_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n point_v at_o in_o this_o book_n for_o without_o wrest_v and_o strain_v the_o passage_n here_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v be_v apply_v otherwise_o it_o be_v do_v babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v no_o more_o find_v what_o else_o can_v these_o speech_n set_v forth_o but_o the_o full_a and_o final_a recompense_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o then_o only_o it_o may_v be_v right_o speak_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v till_o then_o but_o in_o do_v and_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n only_o that_o there_o be_v fly_v away_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v alter_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o that_o the_o great_a city_n be_v not_o say_v to_o fall_v 19_o verse_n 19_o but_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n i_o answer_v with_o pareus_n that_o hereby_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o see_v three_o part_n which_o may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o building_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divide_v or_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o in_o speak_v of_o three_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o three_o before_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o this_o city_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n &_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n again_o the_o nation_n be_v immediate_o say_v to_o have_v fall_v that_o be_v to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v also_o though_o deliver_v in_o a_o diverse_a phrase_n or_o if_o by_o the_o great_a city_n we_o understand_v all_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v plant_v as_o i_o have_v expound_v it_o before_o upon_o chap._n 11._o then_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v but_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o defence_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o yea_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o lamentation_n make_v by_o such_o as_o have_v have_v traffic_n there_o for_o the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n chap._n 17._o which_o can_v be_v after_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o the_o great_a city_n be_v thus_o take_v then_o by_o the_o nation_n other_o country_n which_o be_v neither_o mahumetane_a nor_o popish_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o for_o their_o sin_n shall_v come_v to_o ruin_v also_o this_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o periphrasis_n take_v from_o such_o a_o fall_n as_o be_v by_o division_n as_o jerusalem_n fall_v before_o the_o roman_n by_o a_o triple_a faction_n therein_o to_o which_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v allude_v for_o so_o much_o as_o jerusalem_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christendom_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o chap._n 11._o 21._o verse_n 21._o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o a_o great_a hail_n like_o talent_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v after_o all_o this_o whereupon_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n which_o as_o brightman_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o all_o mouth_n shall_v then_o be_v stop_v the_o general_a silence_n of_o all_o argue_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n and_o none_o blaspheme_v any_o more_o i_o answer_v with_o pareus_n again_o that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a shall_v subscribe_v to_o this_o judgement_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o most_o just_a and_o so_o shall_v not_o mutter_v any_o word_n of_o reason_n against_o those_o proceed_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o torment_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v despair_v ever_o to_o be_v deliver_v will_v so_o enrage_v they_o 6._o exod._n 6._o as_o that_o like_o the_o egyptian_n when_o hail_n &_o fire_n mingle_v therewith_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o like_o the_o canaanite_n upon_o who_o god_n hail_v with_o exceed_v great_a hailstone_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o most_o of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o allude_v here_o as_o they_o i_o say_v be_v move_v with_o anguish_n do_v doubtless_o bitter_o take_v on_o against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n so_o here_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bring_v in_o blaspheme_v to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o intolerable_a pang_n upon_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v wont_v thus_o to_o do_v and_o haply_o their_o tongue_n will_v thus_o rebel_v against_o god_n as_o the_o tongue_n of_o person_n enrage_v everlasting_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o explain_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o doubt_v whether_o popery_n shall_v ever_o go_v down_o altogether_o or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v still_o uphold_v after_o so_o many_o year_n since_o it_o first_o receive_v a_o blow_n for_o it_o must_v fall_v by_o degree_n as_o it_o rise_v by_o degree_n and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n of_o rise_v to_o the_o full_a height_n so_o it_o must_v be_v long_o in_o fall_v into_o utter_a destruction_n and_o see_v five_o of_o these_o vial_n have_v so_o manifest_o take_v effect_n already_o and_o the_o sixth_o in_o a_o great_a part_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o by_o faith_n assure_o expect_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o forego_n by_o experience_n o_o you_o foolish_a and_o blind_a papist_n why_o be_v you_o so_o hard_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o this_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v touch_v your_o babylon_n if_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o do_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o full_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n in_o
pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o this_o description_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v hereagainst_a will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o devise_a evasion_n chap._n xviii_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a but_o that_o by_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v and_o be_v resolve_v touch_v any_o question_n or_o doubt_n arise_v here_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o delay_v he_o with_o other_o ambage_n but_o come_v brief_o to_o this_o paraphrase_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o follow_v in_o order_n that_o which_o be_v declare_v of_o the_o king_n make_v rome_n and_o the_o pope_n desolate_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o after_o this_o great_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n it_o be_v here_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o never_o to_o be_v build_v up_o or_o inhabit_v again_o for_o foul_a spirit_n and_o unclean_a bird_n be_v wont_a to_o keep_v in_o desolate_a and_o forsake_a place_n happy_o that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o less_o trouble_v with_o they_o 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o that_o by_o the_o horror_n of_o such_o place_n there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a representation_n of_o hell_n horror_n ribera_n ribera_n ribera_n yield_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o desolate_a place_n one_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o through_o fear_n such_o as_o pass_v by_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n the_o other_o after_o that_o monastical_a person_n may_v be_v terrify_v from_o repair_v to_o desolate_a &_o solitary_a place_n but_o this_o last_o savore_v of_o superstition_n whereunto_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o reason_n for_o good_a tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o but_o i_o shall_v think_v rather_o if_o for_o any_o respect_n towards_o monk_n they_o keep_v in_o such_o place_n it_o be_v because_o they_o love_v their_o society_n be_v the_o fit_a company_n for_o they_o 1._o verse_n 1._o see_v they_o have_v abandon_v the_o society_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n that_o tell_v of_o this_o desolation_n be_v wonderful_o glorious_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o the_o angel_n serve_v 6._o verse_n 4._o verse_n 6._o the_o other_o voice_n from_o heaven_n warning_n god_n people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o reward_v her_o double_a not_o more_o than_o she_o have_v deserve_v 137.9_o psal_n 137.9_o but_o double_a so_o much_o as_o she_o do_v former_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o she_o be_v well_o worthy_a as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o shall_v take_v the_o child_n of_o babylon_n and_o dash_v their_o brain_n against_o the_o stone_n it_o be_v no_o pity_n but_o disobedience_n to_o god_n to_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o bloodthirsty_a babylon_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o join_v together_o to_o pull_v she_o down_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o pope_n 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v bewail_v her_o ruin_n be_v some_o obstinate_a and_o stiff_a popish_a king_n that_o shall_v continue_v so_o even_o till_o this_o be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o chap._n 17.16_o it_o do_v here_o further_o appear_v that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o king_n who_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o whore_n shall_v be_v her_o destruction_n some_o continue_n in_o their_o seduce_a estate_n still_o 11._o verse_n 11._o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o lament_v she_o fall_v also_o who_o merchandise_n none_o will_v buy_v any_o more_o be_v the_o pope_n officer_n in_o his_o datary_n to_o sell_v benefice_n penitentiaries_n and_o such_o as_o go_v about_o with_o indulgence_n and_o all_o such_o as_o make_v benefit_n by_o shrine_n image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n by_o diriges_fw-la and_o trental_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v now_o of_o no_o repute_n any_o long_o the_o great_a gain_n which_o they_o make_v hereby_o shall_v utter_o cease_v after_o this_o the_o benefit_n and_o variety_n of_o commodity_n that_o come_v in_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o factor_n be_v particular_o name_v gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n pearl_n fine_a linen_n purple_a silk_n scarlet_n thine-wood_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a place_n to_o this_o be_v ezech._n 27.12_o etc._n etc._n of_o tirus_fw-la from_o whence_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v tirus_fw-la be_v store_v with_o such_o variety_n from_o diverse_a nation_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n from_o the_o â—â—â—niards_n indies_n with_o cinamom_n frankincense_n oil_n and_o wine_n from_o italy_n with_o wheat_n and_o flower_n from_o sicily_n sordinia_n corsica_n with_o beast_n from_o germany_n with_o sheep_n from_o england_n with_o horse_n and_o chariot_n from_o france_n with_o body_n of_o man_n from_o helvetia_n for_o the_o heluetian_o be_v the_o pope_n guard_n and_o last_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v mancipate_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n after_o these_o merchant_n such_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n be_v bring_v in_o 17.18_o verse_n 17.18_o lament_v her_o overthrow_n shipmaster_n the_o company_n in_o ship_n sailor_n and_o such_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n by_o shipmaster_n understand_v all_o inferior_a person_n for_o shipmaster_n and_o mariner_n and_o sailor_n etc._n etc._n be_v under_o the_o merchant_n so_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o ordinary_a seminary_n priest_n jesuite_n and_o monk_n of_o every_o order_n that_o trade_n in_o this_o sea_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o particular_o just_a four_o order_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o parcus_n have_v it_o pareus_n pareus_n that_o which_o follow_v serve_v only_a to_o set_v forth_o rome_n utter_a desolation_n and_o the_o cause_n her_o extreme_a bloud-thirstinesse_a whereby_o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v that_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v certain_o mean_v because_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o so_o murder_v as_o there_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o rule_v under_o he_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v find_v more_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o turk_n or_o barbarian_a than_o among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n for_o they_o be_v more_o bend_v against_o such_o than_o against_o jew_n and_o infidel_n nothing_o but_o their_o blood_n will_v satisfy_v if_o they_o be_v find_v out_o within_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n be_v not_o this_o then_o the_o city_n wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a abundance_n and_o how_o be_v it_o then_o o_o you_o papist_n that_o you_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o you_o see_v not_o into_o this_o to_o come_v out_o from_o this_o babel_n as_o you_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o bloodshed_n when_o christ_n be_v so_o mild_a and_o always_o ready_a to_o rebuke_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o use_v a_o bit_n to_o curb_v and_o keep_v in_o such_o hot_a spirit_n as_o will_v have_v such_o consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o be_v so_o wood_n and_o furious_a against_o his_o impugner_n as_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o their_o destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n or_o else_o by_o the_o sword_n god_n open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v not_o any_o long_o take_v the_o wolf_n for_o a_o lamb_n because_o of_o his_o two_o horn_n but_o by_o his_o lion-like_o voice_n discern_v he_o to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v he_o for_o ever_o whereunto_o that_o you_o may_v be_v move_v the_o rather_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o certain_a passage_n in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sybillae_fw-la most_o excellent_o consent_v with_o and_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v our_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o that_o part_n which_o concern_v the_o beast_n from_o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n faithful_o translate_v thus_o rome_n fierce_a in_o mind_n when_o grecian_n be_v down_o drive_v shall_v stellify_v thyself_o up_o to_o the_o heaven_n but_o when_o thou_o think_v thyself_o in_o high_a height_n god_n shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o sturdy_a strength_n and_o might_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o book_n when_o reign_v in_o thou_o have_v fifteen_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v conqueror_n then_o come_v a_o king_n a_o manifold_a crown_n to_o bear_v who_o name_n shall_v be_v to_o ponti_n very_o near_o his_o wicked_a foot_n the_o
be_v slay_v the_o fowl_n fill_v themselves_o with_o their_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o pope_n destruction_n in_o hell_n be_v effect_v the_o company_n cleave_v to_o he_o shall_v after_o this_o fall_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o his_o end_n as_o the_o principal_n be_v first_o set_v down_o who_o it_o seem_v shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n but_o shall_v stand_v still_o though_o rome_n be_v burn_v lurk_v in_o some_o other_o place_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thus_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n alive_a shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a and_o his_o end_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o adherent_n follow_v next_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o last_o great_a battle_n which_o they_o shall_v fight_v for_o he_o in_o harmageddon_n which_o shall_v be_v some_o time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o their_o final_a cast_n into_o hell_n also_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v improper_a to_o this_o place_n but_o that_o hell_n fire_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n also_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v be_v plain_a from_o other_o place_n chap._n 14.10_o c._n 13.8_o some_o conceive_v a_o little_a otherwise_o of_o this_o passage_n forbs_n brightman_n forbs_n say_v that_o christ_n upon_o a_o white_a horse_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o joyful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n of_o antichrists_n overthrow_n in_o harmageddon_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o sun_n some_o prime_a champion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o western_a part_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n to_o other_o unto_o that_o battle_n and_o the_o fowl_n the_o christian_n suruive_v after_o antichrist_n utter_o destroy_v who_o shall_v divide_v all_o those_o part_n among_o themselves_o and_o possess_v they_o that_o be_v before_o under_o the_o pontifician_n rule_n for_o they_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v destroy_v the_o pope_n shall_v reside_v a_o certain_a time_n at_o some_o other_o place_n as_o at_o auinion_n or_o some_o other_o but_o not_o about_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o unfortunate_a battle_n in_o harmageddon_n shall_v be_v fight_v where_o all_o the_o pontifician_n force_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o orthodox_n shall_v prey_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o house_n and_o possess_v they_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n and_o whereas_o two_o diverse_a punishment_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o his_o follower_n be_v mention_v they_o understand_v they_o both_o of_o temporal_a judgment_n the_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o as_o most_o grievous_a according_a to_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o whereof_o many_o shall_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o turn_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n this_o howsoever_o it_o be_v witty_a yet_o it_o can_v stand_v both_o because_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enter_v upon_o earthly_a possession_n 2.8_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o and_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o temporal_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v upon_o the_o former_a exposition_n as_o most_o genuine_a the_o strength_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o desperate_a attempt_n against_o the_o truth_n quite_o disannul_v and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o in_o person_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n xx._n after_o much_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o seven_o precede_a chapter_n in_o prophesy_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n now_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v leave_v persecute_v the_o woman_n seed_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a chap._n 12._o and_o from_o that_o time_n nothing_o more_o have_v be_v yet_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o beast_n his_o throne_n and_o great_a power_n chap._n 13._o wherefore_o in_o due_a time_n here_o be_v show_v what_o become_v of_o the_o dragon_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o prison_n and_o bind_v and_o fast_o lock_v up_o by_o a_o angel_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o let_v loose_v a_o short_a time_n again_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v make_v use_n again_o of_o my_o former_a method_n viz._n by_o propose_v question_n as_o they_o arise_v in_o order_n and_o answer_v they_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o clear_v all_o the_o obscurity_n here_o quest_n 1._o what_o angel_n this_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n quest_n 1_o 3._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bind_v and_o lock_v up_o the_o devil_n when_o do_v the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o devil_n shall_v continue_v lock_v and_o tie_v up_o from_o the_o deceive_a the_o nation_n begin_v and_o what_o time_n be_v that_o little_a time_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a time_n again_o after_o this_o answ_n by_o this_o angel_n some_o understand_v christ_n dent._n pareus_n dent._n chain_a and_o lock_v up_o satan_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o which_o idolatry_n brightman_n brightman_n the_o devil_n worship_n fall_v in_o all_o place_n some_o will_v have_v constantine_n the_o great_a to_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o angel_n some_o understand_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n bullinger_n bullinger_n who_o as_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v chain_v and_o lock_v up_o satan_n napier_n napier_n last_o some_o understand_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v that_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n bind_v up_o satan_n all_o this_o time_n let_v the_o reader_n choose_v which_o like_v he_o best_o of_o all_o these_o for_o the_o difference_n be_v little_a but_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o that_o of_o constantine_n in_o particular_a who_o god_n do_v singular_o use_v in_o this_o service_n of_o bind_v satan_n when_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n king_n prince_n governor_n and_o people_n in_o all_o place_n do_v more_o general_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o before_o they_o persecute_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o their_o worship_n be_v prohibit_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n imprisonment_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n some_o will_v have_v a_o indefinite_a time_n mean_v viz._n all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n till_o antichrist_n his_o reign_n bullinger_n aug_n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la lib_n 20._o cap._n 7._o ribera_n viegas_n beda_n rupertus_n etc._n etc._n bullinger_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v often_o put_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o not_o precise_o so_o many_o as_o job_n 9.3_o psal_n 91.7_o 1_o sam._n 18_o 7._o psal_n 90.4_o all_o this_o time_n they_o say_v satan_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o deceive_v the_o gentile_n because_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n fall_v before_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o some_o hold_n that_o precise_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o they_o differ_v much_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o time_n some_o set_v down_o three_o remarkable_a time_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o begin_v it_o at_o one_o of_o they_o 1._o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ann_n 34._o and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v ann_n 10_o 34._o in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n have_v first_o sell_v his_o pontificallity_n unto_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o 2._o when_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n ann_n 60._o and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v ann_n 1060._o in_o the_o time_n of_o nicolas_n the_o second_o when_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v again_o break_v loose_a 3._o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ann_n 73._o at_o what_o time_n the_o obstacle_n by_o the_o malicious_a jew_n be_v remove_v the_o gospel_n be_v more_o general_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v ann_n 1073._o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n in_o
which_o be_v only_o when_o the_o word_n do_v powerful_o operate_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v part_n in_o it_o if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o most_o man_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o care_v to_o have_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o new_a life_n quest_n 3._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v etc._n verse_n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n again_o and_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n how_o or_o in_o who_o be_v this_o accomplish_a who_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n gather_v in_o such_o innumerable_a multitute_n by_o satan_n unto_o the_o battle_n what_o be_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n which_o they_o compass_v about_o at_o what_o time_n god_n send_v down_o fire_n to_o destroy_v they_o when_o also_o the_o devil_n who_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n answ_n forbs_n forbs_n some_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n understand_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n who_o shall_v make_v their_o last_o attempt_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o shall_v then_o be_v utter_o destroy_v some_o understand_v the_o turk_n by_o magog_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o the_o scythian_n who_o be_v now_o call_v the_o tartar_n by_o gog_n be_v both_o of_o one_o stock_n 10.2_o gen._n 10.2_o for_o magog_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n of_o who_o come_v the_o scythian_n who_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n for_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o scythian_n but_o they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v into_o magog_n set_v forth_o the_o turk_n and_o gog_n the_o tartar_n because_o magog_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o gog_n and_o more_o as_o the_o dominion_n be_v now_o in_o the_o turk_n the_o tartar_n serve_v only_o under_o they_o in_o their_o war_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o place_n over_o which_o magog_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n viz._n mesech_n and_o tubal_n 38.2_o ezech._n 38.2_o that_o be_v cappadocia_n and_o ibenia_n the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o turk_n till_o that_o ann_n 1300._o they_o further_o enlarge_v their_o bound_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o europe_n which_o be_v so_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o compass_v they_o about_o as_o in_o a_o siege_n the_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o turk_n then_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o destroy_v the_o turk_n and_o preserve_v they_o as_o if_o he_o send_v fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o hell_n any_o more_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o battle_n mention_v before_o in_o harmageddon_n 16.16_o chap._n 16.16_o which_o shall_v be_v fight_v and_o then_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n 1335._o 12.12_o dan._n 12.12_o year_n which_o will_v be_v abbout_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1690._o hitherto_o brightman_n parcus_n bullinger_n parcus_n other_o understand_v the_o turk_n also_o yet_o go_v another_o way_n in_o expound_v this_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o go_v out_o to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n partly_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n which_o now_o little_o differ_v from_o heathenism_n and_o partly_o by_o mahumetisme_n which_o after_o this_o lose_n of_o satan_n prevail_v wonderful_o in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o part_n in_o which_o be_v famous_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o place_n of_o turkish_a superstition_n few_o christian_n that_o understand_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n remain_v moreover_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o war_n viz._n the_o turk_n which_o war_n be_v begin_v first_o about_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o innumerable_a army_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v confound_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o what_o time_n the_o devil_n the_o stirrer_n up_o of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o trouble_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o in_o hell_n mason_n napier_n dent._n mason_n other_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n expound_v gog_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o magog_n of_o the_o turk_n for_o gog_n signify_v cover_v and_o magog_n uncover_v such_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n be_v he_o a_o secret_a this_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n again_o 5.4_o 1_o chron._n 5.4_o gog_n be_v a_o israelite_n come_v of_o reuben_n magog_n a_o heathen_a 10.2_o gen._n 10.2_o come_v of_o japhet_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o israel_n breed_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o turk_n a_o heathen_a last_o gog_n be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o mesheeh_n and_o tubal_n of_o one_o of_o which_o viz._n tubal_n come_v the_o iberi_n which_o be_v the_o spaniard_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o magog_n come_v the_o scythian_n who_o be_v the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o the_o first_o exposition_n august_n august_n that_o no_o certain_a people_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o but_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o large_a in_o who_o whilst_o the_o devil_n lurk_v gorran_n gorran_n they_o be_v right_o call_v gog_n that_o be_v tectum_fw-la a_o house_n but_o when_o he_o break_v out_o into_o violence_n magog_n detectum_fw-la unhouse_v the_o papist_n general_o hold_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v assist_v antichrist_n against_o true_a christian_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o scythia_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o that_o gog_n be_v antichrist_n judaei_n judaei_n the_o jew_n hold_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o northern_a people_n shut_v up_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o come_v forth_o and_o waste_v jerusalem_n by_o their_o war_n but_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o stay_v they_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o the_o koran_n of_o the_o turk_n also_o have_v something_o touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n a_o little_a different_a from_o this_o tremel_n â—unius_fw-la tremel_n some_o derive_v these_o name_n from_o gyges_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lydian_n who_o build_v a_o city_n in_o asia_n the_o lesser_a and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n gog-kartah_a that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o gog_n or_o gyges_n and_o hereby_o be_v afterward_o understand_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a and_o syria_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n viz._n ptolomeus_n seleucus_n antigonus_n cassander_n etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o i_o find_v upon_o this_o place_n i_o come_v now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o to_o determine_v by_o the_o devil_n i_o understand_v the_o devil_n proper_o and_o not_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o seducement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v and_o he_o not_o the_o turk_n be_v shut_v up_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o now_o get_v loose_a he_o go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v hitherto_o restrain_v viz._n by_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n his_o chief_a instrument_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o popery_n and_o their_o superstition_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o increase_v mighty_o about_o ann_n 1300._o neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n labour_v in_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o oppose_v these_o thing_n he_o gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n together_o who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n
church_n make_v she_o to_o long_o after_o his_o come_n for_o her_o full_a redemption_n he_o that_o hear_v who_o be_v invite_v to_o say_v likewise_o be_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v this_o prophecy_n and_o what_o a_o joyful_a estate_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o can_v but_o wish_v and_o desire_v for_o this_o day_n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v as_o he_o long_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o happiness_n so_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o let_v he_o that_o will_v this_o be_v add_v to_o note_n not_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o can_v do_v thus_o but_o that_o his_o will_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o of_o unwilling_a he_o must_v become_v willing_a god_n work_v in_o he_o a_o new_a will_n and_o new_a desire_n before_o that_o he_o can_v come_v unto_o christ_n this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v add_v as_o a_o necessary_a muniment_n unto_o this_o and_o to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o forger_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v foresee_v will_v be_v in_o after_o time_n 18._o verse_n 18._o for_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o and_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n 16._o verse_n 16._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o send_v to_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o witness_v together_o touch_v the_o rational_a particle_n for_o some_o omit_v it_o as_o redundant_fw-la but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o and_o reverent_o regard_v what_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n which_o be_v guard_v with_o such_o a_o caution_n if_o testimony_n be_v allege_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o move_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v aver_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v danger_n of_o death_n to_o deprave_v it_o any_o way_n all_o man_n will_v begin_v to_o attend_v unto_o it_o as_o handle_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o book_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v well_o apply_v by_o our_o divine_n to_o all_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o why_o be_v it_o so_o dangerous_a to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o add_v unto_o this_o book_n but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o dangerous_a then_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n such_o as_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o it_o be_v well_o add_v to_o this_o as_o the_o last_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o not_o put_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o book_n bellarmine_n except_v against_o this_o inference_n 4._o deut._n 4._o hold_v that_o the_o threaten_a pertain_v only_o to_o the_o detractor_n from_o or_o adder_n to_o this_o book_n and_o necessary_o for_o otherwise_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v they_o obtrude_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n unwritten_a tradition_n as_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o with_o such_o audacity_n change_v our_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n into_o our_o lady_n with_o many_o the_o like_a corruption_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o they_o be_v so_o complete_a as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o addition_n make_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o exception_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a when_o god_n shall_v justify_v his_o care_n to_o be_v a_o like_a tender_a over_o all_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o over_o this_o divine_a book_n and_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 20._o verse_n 20._o saint_n john_n say_v for_o conclusion_n he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n for_o who_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a let_v we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thing_n herein_o contain_v since_o they_o be_v leave_v unseal_v to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o mystery_n which_o be_v explain_v as_o through_o god_n assistance_n thou_o have_v they_o here_o present_v unto_o thou_o do_v so_o evident_o show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o estate_n together_o with_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o be_v damnable_a halt_v not_o betwixt_o two_o opinion_n but_o be_v a_o resolute_a reform_a catholic_a nothing_o doubt_v but_o certain_o expect_v their_o final_a overthrow_n and_o confusion_n and_o thy_o own_o deliverance_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n which_o let_v we_o all_o prey_n with_o this_o our_o bless_a apostle_n that_o it_o may_v come_v quick_o amen_n trinuni_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o name_n for_o cicillus_n read_v cyrillus_n page_n 27._o for_o do_v read_v to_o p._n 31._o wander_a r._n waver_v p._n 44._o or_o r._n 2._o p._n 60._o joh._n 24._o r._n 2._o p._n 78._o his_n r._n have_v in_o mark_fw-mi p._n 92._o aninun_n r._n animum_fw-la in_fw-la mark_fw-mi p._n 104._o run_v r._n cun_fw-la p._n 140._o be_v r._n as_o p._n 163._o secutoro_fw-it r._n secuturo_fw-la in_fw-la mark_fw-mi p._n 177._o onus_fw-la r._n unus_fw-la in_fw-la mark_fw-mi p._n 183._o word_n r._n world_n p._n 434._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n x._o p._n 485._o pope_n r._n pomp_n p._n 493._o vilitate_fw-la r._n venerate_a p._n 5_o 14._o which_o time_n r._n after_o which_o time_n